nor_o nature_n light_n do_v warrant_v we_o to_o unjust_a appeal_n or_o to_o any_o thing_n against_o equity_n and_o reason_n but_o that_o supremacy_n of_o power_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o congregation_n without_o any_o power_n of_o appeal_n i_o think_v our_o brethren_n can_v teach_v for_o when_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n can_v judge_v a_o matter_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v moses_n his_o law_n or_o any_o difficile_a dogmatic_a point_n they_o by_o nature_n direction_n act._n 15._o 2._o decree_n to_o send_v pau_n '_o barnabas_n and_o other_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n as_o to_o a_o high_a judicature_n that_o their_o truth_n may_v be_v determine_v and_o this_o they_o do_v without_o any_o positive_a law_n that_o we_o can_v imagine_v for_o 42._o mr._n mather_n and_o mr._n thomson_n as_o also_o 44._o the_o author_n of_o the_o church_n government_n of_o new_a england_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n have_v jus_o power_n to_o judge_n and_o determine_v the_o controversy_n but_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n have_v not_o light_v â—o_o judge_v thereof_o ergo_fw-la they_o must_v acknowledge_v appeal_n by_o nature_n light_n warrantable_a as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o suppose_v we_o that_o a_o congregation_n incline_v to_o this_o that_o arminianism_n be_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n opposite_a to_o stoicism_n one_o man_n be_v cite_v before_o the_o congregation_n for_o hold_v the_o contrary_a he_o know_v all_o the_o congregation_n in_o those_o point_n to_o be_v pelagian_n will_v not_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o this_o man_n so_o unjust_o accuse_v for_o hold_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o grace_n may_v appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n i_o think_v they_o must_v teach_v this_o by_o their_o ground_n though_o by_o the_o way_n i_o think_v the_o brethren_n err_v in_o this_o to_o teach_v that_o antioch_n have_v power_n to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n act._n 15._o in_o this_o case_n 1._o when_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n to_o their_o knowledge_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o like_a question_n as_o v_o 24._o may_v clear_v 2._o when_o as_o the_o party_n against_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o prevalent_a within_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n act._n 15._o 2._o as_o that_o they_o oppose_v the_o apostle_n pau_n '_o and_o barnabas_n also_o in_o this_o case_n i_o doubt_v much_o if_o they_o have_v power_n to_o determine_v a_o question_n that_o so_o much_o concern_v all_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o synod_n of_o many_o church_n 2._o when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o church_n as_o antioch_n be_v against_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v clear_a act._n 15._o 2._o i_o believe_v in_o that_o they_o lose_v their_o jus_o their_o right_n to_o determine_v eaâ—enus_o in_o so_o far_o for_o christ_n have_v give_v no_o ecclesiastical_a right_n and_o power_n to_o determine_v against_o the_o truth_n but_o only_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o appeal_n must_v be_v necessary_a mr._n mather_n and_o mr._n thomson_n against_o herle_n c._n 2._o p._n 17._o 18._o say_v we_o do_v much_o judaizein_n that_o we_o multiply_v appeal_n upon_o appeal_n from_o the_o congregation_n to_o a_o class_n then_o to_o a_o synod_n then_o to_o a_o national_a assembly_n then_o to_o a_o â—eckmenick_n council_n and_o this_o way_n while_o the_o world_n endure_v cause_n be_v never_o determine_v and_o synod_n can_v always_o be_v have_v even_o as_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o supreme_a judicature_n be_v far_o remote_a from_o all_o proselyte_n as_o from_o the_o eunuch_n of_o aethiopia_n act._n 8._o and_o from_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o god_n have_v provide_v better_a for_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o every_o congregation_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n may_v decide_v the_o controversy_n answ._n 1._o the_o speediness_n of_o end_v controversy_n in_o a_o congregation_n be_v bad_o compense_v with_o the_o suddenness_n and_o temerity_n of_o deliver_v man_n to_o satan_n upon_o the_o decision_n of_o three_o elder_n without_o so_o much_o as_o ask_v advise_v of_o any_o class_n of_o elder_n and_o with_o decide_v question_n deep_a and_o grave_a that_o concern_v many_o church_n which_o be_v a_o put_v a_o private_a sickle_n in_o a_o common_a and_o public_a harvest_n 2._o all_o appeal_n without_o just_a warrant_n from_o christ_n will_n we_o condemn_v as_o the_o abuse_n of_o appeal_n to_o a_o court_n which_o be_v know_v shall_v never_o be_v 3._o antioch_n appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n two_o hundred_o mile_n distant_a as_o our_o brethren_n say_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o question_n be_v no_o judaize_v but_o that_o which_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v guilty_a of_o as_o well_o as_o we_o 4._o matter_n concern_v many_o church_n must_v be_v handle_v by_o many_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n corinth_n ephesus_n antioch_n vindicate_v we_o be_v convince_v from_o the_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o pastor_n at_o this_o famous_a and_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o believe_v the_o frame_n and_o mould_n be_v presbyterial_a and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o imagine_v or_o dream_v that_o it_o be_v mould_v to_o the_o pattern_n of_o one_o single_a congregation_n which_o can_v all_o meet_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o one_o place_n the_o frame_n of_o a_o independent_a single_a congregation_n be_v such_o as_o no_o more_o do_v meet_v ordinary_o in_o one_o house_n then_o may_v convenient_o be_v edify_v in_o partake_v of_o one_o word_n and_o one_o break_v of_o bread_n that_o be_v one_o table_n at_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o first_o mould_n of_o a_o christian_a visible_a church_n be_v so_o inconvenient_a as_o that_o it_o cross_v edification_n and_o conversion_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a effect_n of_o a_o church-meeting_n now_o the_o multitude_n be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o neither_o moral_o nor_o physical_o meet_v in_o one_o house_n for_o at_o one_o table_n many_o thousand_o and_o multiply_v thousand_o can_v not_o mere_a and_o therefore_o consider_v their_o number_n they_o be_v act._n 1._o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o this_o be_v all_o seeing_z 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v see_v of_o cephas_n then_o of_o the_o twelve_o after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n then_o in_o one_o day_n at_o one_o sermon_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n act._n 2._o 42._o and_o ch_n 4._o 4._o though_o they_o be_v apprehend_v who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n believe_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v about_o five_o thousand_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o worthy_a calvin_n say_v id_fw-la potius_fw-la de_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la accessione_n intelligendum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n include_v the_o three_o thousand_o that_o be_v convert_v c._n 2._o but_o first_o he_o say_v potius_fw-la he_o incline_v rather_o to_o this_o opinion_n but_o second_o the_o text_n say_v of_o those_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o i_o at_o the_o second_o sermon_n of_o peter_n and_o joan._n augustine_n matth._n chrysostome_n 14._o bedâ—_n 115._o basilius_n loc_n oecumenius_n manuâ—n_fw-la hieronym_n 11._o ireneus_fw-la make_v this_o number_n divers_a from_o the_o former_a so_o do_v 2._o cornelius_n a_o lap._n 2._o salmeron_n 4._o stapletonus_fw-la l_o sanctius_n millia_fw-la lorinus_n loc_n lyranus_fw-la loc_n cajetanus_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o contend_v about_o the_o matter_n nor_o yet_o whether_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d include_v woman_n which_o it_o often_o do_v in_o the_o greek_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o demosthenes_n do_v also_o yet_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n can_v admit_v we_o to_o imagine_v that_o five_o thousand_o can_v ordinary_o meet_v to_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o government_n in_o one_o house_n and_o after_o this_o many_o thousand_o be_v add_v to_o this_o church_n 1._o our_o brethren_n say_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n by_o reason_n of_o extrinsecall_a impediment_n of_o persecution_n and_o through_o want_n of_o a_o capacious_a and_o large_a room_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o they_o can_v be_v one_o congregation_n and_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n for_o though_o we_o prove_v they_o can_v not_o meet_v because_o of_o persecution_n we_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v so_o numerous_a that_o they_o can_v not_o convenient_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n answ._n though_o it_o be_v
for_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n for_o say_v 119._o robinson_n when_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d church-officer_n on_o earth_n to_o give_v ordination_n we_o must_v hold_v with_o arrian_n and_o expect_v new_a apostle_n to_o give_v ordination_n neither_o can_v a_o true_a pastor_n go_v and_o seek_v a_o call_n from_o a_o false_a pastor_n hence_o observe_v careful_o the_o follow_a distinction_n to_o obviate_v both_o papist_n cavillation_n and_o our_o brethren_n doubt_n 1._o distinct._n that_o be_v 1._o proper_o extraordinary_a which_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n without_o any_o other_o intervening_a cause_n so_o moses_n his_o calling_n when_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o bush_n to_o go_v to_o pharaoh_n and_o command_v the_o let_v go_v of_o his_o people_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o both_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o call_n and_o the_o person_n designation_n to_o the_o charge_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n luther_n calling_n this_o way_n be_v not_o extraordinary_a because_o he_o preach_v no_o new_a gospel_n nor_o by_o any_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n 2._o that_o be_v extraordinary_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o of_o nature_n neither_o the_o call_n of_o luther_n nor_o of_o hus_n and_o wiccliff_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o that_o any_o enlighten_v of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v teach_v inform_v oâ—_n help_v their_o fellow-member_n be_v seduce_v and_o lead_v by_o blind_a guide_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o according_a to_o our_o brethren_n ground_n luther_n calling_n here_o be_v not_o only_o extraordinary_a but_o unlawful_a and_o contrary_a to_o a_o divine_a law_n for_o now_o when_o apostle_n be_v cease_v luher_o have_v no_o warrant_n if_o our_o brethren_n say_v right_a no_o calling_n of_o god_n to_o exercise_v pastoral_a act_n of_o preach_v convert_v soul_n to_o christ_n and_o baptise_v through_o many_o visible_a church_n &_o congregation_n because_o that_o be_v say_v they_o apostolic_a and_o no_o man_n now_o can_v be_v a_o pastor_n but_o in_o one_o fix_a congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o elect_a pastor_n 3._o that_o be_v extraordinary_a which_o be_v beside_o a_o divine_a positiâ—â—_n law_n so_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v choose_v a_o pastor_n in_o a_o island_n where_o there_o be_v no_o elder_n nor_o pastor_n at_o all_o and_o that_o the_o people_n only_o give_v a_o calling_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a thaâ—_n something_o extroardinary_a be_v in_o our_o reformer_n 4._o that_o be_v extraordinary_a which_o be_v against_o the_o ordinary_a corruption_n wicked_a and_o superstitious_a form_n of_o a_o ordinary_a cal_n so_o in_o this_o sense_n luher_n and_o our_o reformer_n call_v be_v extraordinary_a 2._o dist._n a_o calling_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o a_o call_n from_o god_n some_o way_n extraordinary_a be_v far_o different_a a_o immediate_a call_n often_o require_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o especial_o the_o matter_n be_v new_a yet_o not_o always_o john_n baptist_n call_v be_v immediate_a his_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n beside_o the_o positive_a order_n of_o god_n worship_n yet_o he_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v a_o immediate_a and_o ordinary_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n and_o require_v not_o miracle_n at_o all_o 3._o dist._n though_o ordinary_o in_o any_o horologe_n the_o high_a wheel_n shall_v move_v the_o low_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o against_o ordinary_a art_n that_o the_o hotologe_n be_v so_o make_v as_o inferior_a wheel_n may_v move_v without_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o superior_a though_o by_o ordinary_a dispensation_n of_o god_n stand_v law_n the_o church_n convene_v in_o a_o synod_n shall_v have_v turn_v about_o hus_n wicliff_n luther_n to_o regular_a motion_n in_o orthodox_n divinity_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o extraordinary_a that_o these_o man_n move_v the_o high_a wheel_n and_o labour_v to_o reform_v they_o cyprian_n urge_v reformation_n aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n augustin_n and_o the_o african_a bishop_n do_v the_o like_a the_o bishop_n of_o romeâ—epining_v â—epining_z thereat_o it_o be_v somewhat_o extraordinary_a that_o reformation_n shall_v begin_v at_o scholar_n and_o not_o at_o principal_a master_n 4._o dist._n a_o calling_n may_v be_v express_o and_o formal_o corrupt_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o particular_a intention_n of_o the_o ordainer_n and_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n ex_fw-la intention_n ordinanris_fw-la &_o operantis_fw-la thus_o luther_n calling_n to_o be_v a_o monk_n be_v a_o corrupt_a call_n and_o eatenus_fw-la and_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o can_v not_o give_v a_o call_n to_o other_o but_o that_o some_o calling_n may_v be_v implicit_o and_o virtual_o good_a and_o lawful_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o ex_fw-la intention_n opâ—ris_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la he_o be_v call_v â—o_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o dist._n luther_n oath_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v oblige_v he_o as_o a_o pastor_n this_o be_v his_o calling_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o office_n and_o be_v valid_a but_o his_o oath_n to_o preach_v the_o roman_a faith_n intend_v by_o the_o exacter_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v eatenus_fw-la in_o so_o far_o unlawful_a and_o do_v not_o oblige_v he_o even_o a_o wife_n marry_v to_o a_o turk_n and_o swear_v to_o be_v a_o helper_n to_o her_o husband_n in_o promove_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o mahomet_n or_o be_v a_o papist_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o oath_n to_o promote_v romish_a religion_n if_o she_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o be_v marry_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la but_o remain_v a_o marry_a wife_n but_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o that_o unjust_a oath_n to_o promove_v these_o false_a religion_n though_o the_o marriage_n oath_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o marriage_n duty_n tie_v she_o 6._o dist._n a_o pastor_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o pastoral_a care_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o hand_n care_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o yet_o neither_o luther_n nor_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v universal_a pastor_n as_o be_v the_o apostle_n for_o they_o have_v usurp_v no_o power_n of_o govern_v and_o teach_v all_o church_n though_o i_o profess_v i_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o say_v that_o luther_n be_v extraordinary_o call_v by_o god_n to_o go_v to_o many_o church_n to_o other_o then_o to_o wittenberg_n where_o he_o have_v one_o particular_a charge_n yea_o even_o through_o germany_n and_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la through_o the_o helvetian_a and_o western_a church_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o make_v they_o essential_o apostle_n because_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o witness_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n which_o as_o a_o new_a doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n as_o apostle_n they_o behove_v to_o preach_v act_v 1._o v_o 22._o they_o only_o reveal_v the_o old_a truth_n bear_v down_o by_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v not_o immediate_o call_v nor_o gift_v with_o diverse_a tongue_n and_o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o athanasius_n for_o man_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a apostasy_n to_o go_v somewhat_o far_o than_o to_o that_o which_o a_o particular_a church_n call_v they_o to_o be_v not_o formal_o apostolic_a yet_o lawful_a 7._o a_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v either_o such_o as_o want_v the_o essentials_n as_o gift_n in_o any_o messenger_n and_o the_o church_n consent_n or_o these_o who_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n consent_v such_o a_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v for_o no_o minister_n or._n 2._o a_o entry_n to_o a_o calling_n or_o a_o call_n where_o diverse_a of_o the_o apostle_n requisite_n be_v want_v may_v be_v a_o valid_a call_n as_o if_o one_o enter_v as_o caiphas_n who_o enter_v by_o favour_n and_o money_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n be_v highpriest_n but_o for_o a_o year_n â—yet_n be_v a_o true_a highpriest_n and_o prophesy_v as_o the_o highpriest_n 8._o if_o the_o church_n approve_v by_o silence_n or_o countenance_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o man_n who_o open_v the_o church_n door_n to_o himself_o by_o a_o silver_n key_n have_v give_v the_o prelate_n a_o bud_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v confer_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o call_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v god_n calling_n because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o instrument_n both_o take_n and_o give_v 9_o though_o luther_n be_v immediate_o call_v by_o man_n an._n 1508._o by_o the_o church_n of_o wittenberg_n as_o may_v be_v see_v 104._o in_o his_o write_n as_o gerard_n 148._o show_v and_o the_o jesuit_n becanus_n 128._o say_v he_o be_v call_v and_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n and_o so_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o that_o hinder_v
christ_n to_o be_v their_o head_n though_o we_o can_v conceive_v whether_o they_o be_v sound_a believer_n or_o not_o for_o a_o profession_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a body_n though_o indeed_o to_o be_v souâ—d_v believer_n make_v they_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n invisible_a 2._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a iâ—_n not_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o invisible_a by_o influence_n of_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n eph._n 1_o 22_o 23._o eph._n 4._o 16._o coloss._n 1._o 18._o and_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church-visible_a as_o visible_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o common_a grace_n for_o the_o ministry_n government_n and_o use_v of_o the_o key_n but_o because_o of_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o christ_n head-ship_n it_o follow_v only_o that_o these_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v member_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n who_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v â—t_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o ministerial_a and_o a_o govern_v society_n and_o for_o this_o there_o be_v not_o require_v a_o union_n with_o christ_n as_o head_n according_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n as_o head_n according_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o common_a gift_n for_o the_o govern_v a_o ministerial_a church_n in_o which_o respect_n christ_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o of_o some_o other_o hypocritical_a professor_n and_o also_o though_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n that_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o profane_a atheist_n and_o scandalous_a mocker_n be_v not_o member_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o his_o member_n but_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v yet_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n of_o professor_n whereof_o there_o be_v reprobate_n and_o elect_a good_a and_o bad_a be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n 2._o the_o argument_n proceed_v upon_o the_o false_a ground_n before_o observe_v and_o discover_v that_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o spouse_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a which_o be_v the_o arminian_n doctrine_n of_o universal_a grace_n 3._o if_o these_o who_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o sound_a believer_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v why_o do_v you_o profess_v that_o brethren_n of_o approve_a piety_n and_o so_o conceive_v to_o be_v believer_n by_o you_o and_o consequent_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n can_v be_v member_n of_o your_o church_n except_o they_o swear_v to_o your_o church_n government_n which_o you_o can_v make_v good_a from_o god_n word_n now_o to_o refuse_v communion_n to_o these_o who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o you_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o christ_n body_n the_o author_n add_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 2._o 22._o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16_o 17._o to_o he_o espouse_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n 2_o cor._n 11._o and_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 18._o and_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o as_o dear_a child_n eph._n 5._o 1._o now_o how_o can_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n &_o c._n except_o they_o be_v in_o charitable_a discern_a as_o indeed_o the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v they_o to_o be_v saint_n by_o call_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o and_o faithful_a brethren_n gal._n 1._o 2._o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o external_a profession_n for_o these_o be_v too_o high_a style_n for_o hypocrite_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n answ._n the_o argument_n must_v be_v thus_o these_o only_o we_o be_v to_o admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o only_o in_o profession_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n ergo_fw-la such_o only_o be_v we_o to_o admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o this_o argument_n conclude_v not_o what_o be_v in_o question_n ergo_fw-la only_o these_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o true_o regenerate_v now_o if_o our_o conception_n be_v erroneous_a as_o it_o can_v be_v infallible_a than_o we_o may_v admit_v these_o who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v to_o the_o church-membership_a if_o we_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o so_o our_o brethren_n say_v false_o that_o the_o admit_v must_v be_v saint_n and_o faithful_a not_o only_o in_o profession_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n und_fw-ge truth_n for_o these_o be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n who_o be_v true_o and_o in_o a_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n regenerate_v if_o our_o conception_n be_v not_o erroneous_a yet_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n that_o they_o be_v admit_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la who_o be_v not_o saint_n in_o truth_n for_o the_o church_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o receive_v in_o for_o member_n of_o the_o head_n christ_n hypocrite_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n but_o of_o satan_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n admit_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o church-fellowship_n act_v 5._o 1._o 2._o and_o in_o simon_n magus_n act_v 8._o admit_v to_o the_o church_n and_o baptize_v by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n but._n 1._o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o the_o apostle_n admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a of_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n not_o only_o saint_n by_o true_a profession_n but_o also_o carnal_a man_n denier_n of_o the_o resurrection_n partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n and_o in_o ephesus_n false_a apostle_n and_o liar_n revel_v 2._o 3._o but_o paul_n speak_v of_o corinth_n according_a to_o the_o best_a part_n for_o the_o epistle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v write_v and_o preach_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n and_o for_o believer_n neither_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o the_o reprobate_n and_o unbeliever_n nor_o do_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n indeed_o and_o in_o god_n intention_n belong_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o carnal_a man_n for_o their_o conviction_n 3_o this_o proposition_n be_v false_a these_o only_a we_o be_v to_o admit_v to_o the_o visihle_n church_n who_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n persuade_v they_o be_v such_o for_o the_o apostle_n admit_v all_o professor_n even_o three_o thousand_o at_o one_o sermon_n in_o one_o day_n act_v 2._o and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n that_o they_o be_v all_o saint_n 4._o this_o argument_n say_v that_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o spouse_n betroth_v to_o christ_n and_o saint_n by_o calling_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v not_o for_o be_v all_o the_o carnal_a in_o corinth_n betroth_v as_o one_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n be_v these_o who_o call_v themselves_o apostle_n in_o ephesus_n and_o try_v by_o church_n censure_n to_o be_v liar_n revel_v 2._o 2_o 3._o betroth_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n be_v all_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o sin_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o profession_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v true_a the_o style_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v too_o high_a to_o be_v give_v to_o hypocrite_n but_o these_o style_n be_v not_o give_v to_o that_o church_n precise_o as_o visible_a and_o as_o a_o profess_v church_n as_o you_o suppose_v but_o as_o a_o visible_a and_o true_a church_n of_o believer_n for_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n and_o a_o church_n of_o professor_n of_o belief_n
be_v very_o different_a paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n write_v to_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v always_o of_o they_o as_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o as_o of_o a_o invisible_a when_o he_o call_v they_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n saint_n by_o calling_n etc._n etc._n he_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o incestuous_a man_n who_o he_o command_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n we_o read_v say_v the_o author_n act_n 2._o 43._o that_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o god_n add_v not_o such_o as_o have_v no_o show_n of_o any_o spiritual_a work_n in_o they_o to_o any_o spiritual_a discern_v ought_v not_o the_o lord_n steward_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o god_n house_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o therein_o but_o as_o they_o see_v god_n go_v before_o they_o receive_v who_o he_o receive_v and_o refuse_v who_o he_o refuse_v so_o upon_o this_o ground_n paul_n will_v the_o roman_n to_o receive_v a_o weak_a brother_n because_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o rom._n 14._o 1_o 2_o 3._o answ._n god_n act_n of_o special_a and_o gracious_a providence_n be_v not_o rule_n of_o duty_n to_o we_o god_n add_v to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o christ_n body_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o add_v to_o the_o church_n visible_a as_o visible_a god_n add_v be_v invisible_a by_o give_v faith_n and_o save_a grace_n to_o some_o to_o profess_v sincere_o because_o we_o see_v not_o faith_n nor_o sincerity_n therefore_o god_n add_v can_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o our_o add_v god_n do_v add_v a_o person_n fall_v into_o a_o open_a scandal_n to_o the_o church_n invisible_a have_v give_v he_o true_a faith_n but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o add_v he_o but_o to_o cut_v he_o off_o if_o he_o be_v obstinate_a to_o the_o church_n and_o refuse_v he_o and_o so_o this_o prove_v nothing_o nor_o be_v the_o place_n rom._n 14._o by_o any_o except_o yourselves_o expound_v of_o a_o receive_n into_o a_o church-communion_n as_o be_v elsewhere_o declare_v 2._o where_o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o save_a work_n of_o conversion_n there_o you_o think_v the_o steward_n want_n god_n go_v before_o to_o receive_v but_o then_o except_o god_n be_v see_v to_o go_v before_o to_o regenerate_v the_o church_n steward_n can_v follow_v to_o add_v such_o to_o the_o church_n but_o since_o that_o same_o power_n that_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n hold_v out_o of_o the_o church_n if_o any_o after_o they_o be_v receive_v shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v not_o add_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o regenerate_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o cast_v any_o out_o for_o non-regeneration_n even_o know_v except_o it_o break_v out_o into_o scandal_n and_o then_o the_o person_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o for_o non-regeneration_n for_o though_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v regenerate_v yet_o for_o scandal_n the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o because_o the_o scandal_n leaven_v the_o whole_a church_n and._n 2._o the_o cast_v out_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o save_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o prove_v none_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o non-regeneration_n where_o there_o be_v no_o outbreaking_n into_o scandal_n 1._o because_o de_fw-fr occultis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la judicat_fw-la non-regeneration_n where_o it_o be_v not_o back_v with_o public_a scandal_n be_v a_o hide_a thing_n that_o the_o church_n can_v neither_o judge_v nor_o censure_n 2._o none_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o for_o such_o a_o scandal_n that_o if_o the_o party_n deny_v shall_v be_v prove_v by_o two_o witness_n as_o christ_n law_n provide_v mat._n 18._o 16._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o 3._o only_o public_a scandal_n which_o offend_v many_o be_v to_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o that_o other_o may_v fear_v but_o non-regeneration_n break_v out_o into_o no_o scandal_n can_v neither_o be_v prove_v by_o witness_n if_o the_o party_n deny_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o see_v thing_n which_o give_v public_a scandal_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o church_n censure_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a though_o the_o steward_n see_v some_o not_o regenerate_v and_o so_o not_o add_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o add_v these_o same_o and_o can_v cast_v they_o out_o and_o yet_o god_n go_v before_o they_o in_o add_v they_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n when_o they_o profess_v the_o truth_n 3._o god_n add_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o baptism_n because_o the_o adjoin_a to_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o way_n to_o salvation_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o who_o god_n add_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v save_v one_o for_o then_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v consist_v only_o of_o believer_n which_o only_a anabaptist_n teach_v 4._o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o steward_n shall_v be_v faithful_a and_o shall_v not_o add_v except_o god_n add_v it_o seem_v to_o infer_v that_o either_o all_o the_o people_n be_v steward_n and_o so_o officer_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n eph._n 4._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 29._o or_o that_o only_a officer_n admit_v church-member_n which_o be_v against_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v only_o to_o add_v and_o cast_v out_o 3._o if_o peter_n confession_n say_v the_o author_n be_v a_o rock_n on_o which_o ibid_fw-la the_o visible_a church_n to_o which_o only_o the_o key_n be_v give_v be_v build_v then_o to_o receive_v these_o who_o can_v hold_v forth_o no_o such_o profession_n be_v to_o build_v without_o a_o foundation_n answ._n this_o conclusion_n be_v against_o yourselves_o no_o less_o then_o against_o we_o except_o all_o and_o every_o one_o who_o you_o admit_v be_v build_v upon_o this_o rock_n if_o there_o be_v hypocrite_n in_o your_o church_n as_o you_o can_v deny_v it_o than_o you_o build_v without_o a_o foundation_n 2._o by_o this_o peter_z before_o this_o confession_n be_v a_o un-churched_n pastor_n build_v upon_o no_o church-foundation_n 3._o by_o this_o place_n be_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n but_o to_o the_o minister_n for_o then_o against_o no_o parochial_a church_n can_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v all_o the_o father_n with_o good_a reason_n as_o augustine_n chrysostome_n cyrill_n tertullian_n hieronim_n nazianzen_n cyprian_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o divine_n against_o papist_n who_o you_o side_n with_o in_o this_o deny_v that_o christ_n mean_v here_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n such_o as_o rome_n or_o corinth_n but_o of_o the_o catholic_a and_o invisible_a church_n 4._o when_o say_v the_o author_n christ_n say_v mat._n 22._o 12._o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o here_o not_o have_v thy_o wedding_n garment_n he_o do_v intimate_v a_o tax_n of_o these_o by_o who_o connivance_n he_o come_v answ._n the_o contrary_a be_v in_o the_o text_n v_o 9_o go_v you_o therefore_o to_o the_o high_a way_n and_o as_o many_o as_o you_o find_v bid_v here_o be_v a_o charge_n that_o minister_v invite_v and_o call_v all_o and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o external_o call_v though_o few_o of_o they_o be_v choose_v as_o v_o 14._o and_o their_o obedience_n be_v commend_v v_o 10._o so_o these_o servant_n go_v out_o into_o the_o high_a way_n and_o gather_v together_o all_o as_o many_o as_o they_o find_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a this_o be_v a_o praise_v rather_o than_o a_o tax_v see_v they_o be_v command_v without_o try_v or_o select_v only_o the_o regenerate_v to_o call_v in_o as_o many_o as_o they_o find_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o as_o many_o as_o you_o find_v be_v as_o good_a in_o sense_n as_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o latter_a do_v expound_v the_o former_a and_o when_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o bring_v in_o as_o many_o as_o they_o find_v and_o they_o find_v in_o the_o street_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a therefore_o they_o be_v command_v to_o bring_v in_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a 2._o yea_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o the_o scope_n be_v that_o many_o be_v call_v external_o and_o so_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o by_o god_n special_a command_n both_o here_o v_o 9_o 10._o and_o luk._n 14._o v._n 17._o v._n 21._o v._n 24._o and_o yet_o few_o be_v choose_v and_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o luk._n 14._o several_a time_n the_o servant_n or_o pastor_n call_v all_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o feast_n commandment_n without_o exception_n of_o regenerate_v or_o not_o regenerate_v 5._o christ_n
by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o care_n of_o pastor_n but_o servant_n be_v take_v into_o great_a house_n because_o they_o be_v serviceable_a for_o if_o that_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v make_v more_o serviceable_a it_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n or_o of_o the_o under-steward_n 3._o the_o oeconomy_n of_o prince_n house_n be_v no_o rule_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n mr._n coachman_n 17._o while_o the_o material_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rot_v and_o the_o house_n found_v upon_o brier_n bramble_n and_o rubbish_n that_o be_v while_o wicked_a man_n be_v member_n no_o discipline_n 〈◊〉_d reformation_n no_o censure_n no_o election_n by_o the_o multitude_n will_v do_v good_a answ._n the_o connexion_n be_v naught_o the_o fruit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n ordinance_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o conversion_n or_o non-conversion_n of_o the_o instrument_n the_o preach_v sacrament_n censure_n be_v of_o themselves_o golden_a and_o exerciser_n and_o dispenser_n thereof_o follow_v christ_n direction_n therein_o be_v golden_a eatenus_fw-la in_o so_o far_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o personal_a estate_n they_o be_v wooden_a and_o clay_n member_n void_a of_o faith_n 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o man_n or_o their_o faith_n god_n strengthen_v the_o bar_n of_o his_o own_o zion_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o pillar_n thereof_o nay_o the_o church_n strand_v not_o upon_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n faith_n subjective_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v holy_a man_n and_o believer_n but_o upon_o the_o apostle_n faith_n objectiuè_fw-la that_o be_v upon_o the_o save_a truth_n that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v from_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n ephes._n 20._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o 12._o mat._n 16_o v_o 18._o quest._n 3._o whether_o or_o no_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n communion_n with_o ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n who_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o what_o union_n excommunicate_v person_n who_o dâ—_n hear_v the_o word_n have_v with_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o how_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o these_o considerable_a point_n tend_v much_o to_o a_o full_a understanding_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n in_o its_o right_a constitution_n let_v these_o consideration_n make_v way_n to_o what_o we_o can_v say_v of_o these_o point_n 1._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o ordinary_a and_o settle_a bearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o transient_a and_o occasional_a hearer_n 2._o dist._n public_a ordinary_a preach_v for_o the_o convert_n of_o soulâ—â—_n be_v a_o public_a church_n worship_n another_o set_a way_n of_o ordinary_a public_a use_n of_o convert_v soul_n by_o preacher_n not_o in_o office_n we_o know_v not_o 3._o dist._n some_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n proper_o and_o strict_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o all_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n other_o be_v less_o proper_o or_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n such_o as_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o old_a the_o catechumenoi_n be_v such_o as_o there_o be_v decree_n of_o citizen_n some_o have_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n and_o some_o only_a right_n to_o some_o privilege_n but_o not_o to_o all_o 3._o some_o have_v right_a to_o all_o and_o be_v most_o proper_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n 4._o dist._n excommunication_n be_v medicinal_a and_o for_o edificatiâ—â—_n can_v cut_v off_o the_o member_n close_o except_o we_o shall_v confound_v kill_v and_o cure_v 5._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n such_o as_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o believer_n and_o obedience_n profess_v to_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v such_o a_o note_n 6._o dist._n preach_v of_o the_o word_n may_v well_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a in_o fieri_fw-la while_o it_o be_v in_o gather_v because_o god_n purpose_v to_o convert_v where_o the_o word_n be_v pure_o preach_v 2._o a_o note_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n already_o constitute_v in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v obey_v and._n 3._o a_o note_n of_o the_o ministerial_a church_n in_o respect_n where_o god_n hold_v out_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o preach_v word_n there_o be_v his_o order_a army_n 1._o conclusi_fw-la to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n ordinaty_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n be_v a_o act_n of_o external_a church_n communion_n 1._o because_o if_o the_o preacher_n in_o preach_v edify_v the_o church_n convene_v for_o that_o effect_n to_o receive_v edification_n and_o if_o he_o convince_v the_o infidel_n by_o preach_v and_o cause_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o that_o meeting_n then_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o hear_v and_o preach_v be_v a_o act_n of_o external_a church_n communion_n because_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n terminate_v and_o bound_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v a_o church-act_n but_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o public_a to_o the_o church_n edifi_v the_o church_n and_o convert_v infidel_n in_o cause_v they_o to_o worship_n &_o acknowledge_v god_n presence_n in_o a_o church-meeting_n as_o be_v clear_a 1._o cor._n 14._o 4._o he_o that_o prophesi_v edifi_v the_o church_n v_o 5._o v._n 12._o seek_v that_o you_o excel_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n 29._o yet_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n 23._o if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o into_o some_o place_n and_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o there_o come_v in_o these_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unbeliever_n will_v they_o not_o say_v that_o you_o be_v mad_a 24._o but_o if_o all_o prophecy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o that_o be_v unlearned_a he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o church-meeting_n formal_o it_o be_v clear_a because_o it_o be_v say_v 34._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n now_o woman_n out_o of_o a_o church-meeting_n be_v not_o command_v silence_n for_o tit._n 2._o 4._o they_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o young_a woman_n and_o at_o home_n in_o the_o house_n prov._n 31._o 26._o she_o open_v her_o mouth_n with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o her_o lip_n act_n 20._o 7._o and_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n and_o paul_n preach_v to_o they_o have_v they_o not_o then_o a_o church_n communion_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o receive_n the_o sacrament_n our_o brethren_n say_v that_o eat_v one_o bread_n together_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v proper_o a_o church_n communion_n for_o thereby_o we_o may_v eat_v one_o bread_n we_o be_v one_o body_n for_o we_o all_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 18._o but_o heat_a one_o word_n be_v not_o a_o church-communion_n because_o infidel_n and_o turk_n who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v hear_v one_o word_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o i_o answer_v 1._o we_o speak_v of_o a_o profess_a and_o resolve_v hear_v turk_n and_o infidel_n come_v in_o without_o purpose_n to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 2._o 25._o be_v not_o such_o hearer_n 2._o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n a_o latent_fw-la hypocrite_n eat_v one_o bread_n with_o sound_a believer_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n shall_v keep_v no_o church-communion_n with_o the_o church_n for_o by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n a_o â—ypocrilt_n be_v no_o more_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n than_o a_o leg_n of_o wood_n be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o live_a body_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a and_o that_o his_o bind_n and_o lose_v with_o the_o church_n suppose_v he_o be_v a_o elder_a be_v no_o less_o valid_a in_o heaven_n when_o christ_n order_n be_v follow_v than_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o a_o believe_a elder_n and_o therefore_o that_o his_o eat_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v a_o act_n of_o external_a church-communion_n and_o of_o visible_a fellowship_n in_o a_o visible_a body_n and_o the_o same_o be_v every_o way_n strong_a for_o a_o visible_a church-fellowship_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o that_o same_o christ_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o which_o be_v seal_v in_o the_o sacrament_n
heathen_a c._n 6._o and_o eph._n chrysostome_n say_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n yea_o i_o gather_v this_o necessary_a distinction_n out_o of_o the_o father_n as_o chrysostome_n chrysostome_n theophylactus_n 18._o hilarius_n hilarius_n that_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n actu_fw-la pleno_fw-la in_o a_o full_a act_n because_o they_o want_v external_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n yet_o actu_fw-la imperfecto_fw-la imperfect_o they_o be_v member_n a_o second_o distinction_n i_o collect_v from_o 62._o ireneus_fw-la evang._n gregorius_n 1._o hieronim_n 2._o optatus_n 122._o augustine_n that_o they_o be_v exclusi_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quoad_fw-la communionem_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ipsa_fw-la they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o church_n a_o three_o distinction_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o ent_v eugenius_n joann_n chrysostome_n sanct_n gregor_n nazianzâ—â—_n while_o they_o call_v baptism_n januam_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la and_o lavacrum_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o door_n of_o our_o entry_n to_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n papi_v though_o fond_o place_v their_o font_n at_o the_o church-door_n as_o the_o lavatur_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v within_o the_o door_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o king_n table_n 4._o the_o schoolman_n do_v allow_v to_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n jus_o non_fw-la consortium_fw-la right_a but_o not_o fellowsh_v â—â—_o 5._o 57_o turrâ—cremaeta_fw-la 10._o vega._n bâ—ent_n soto_n 4._o canus_n insinâ—â—â—_n distinctionem_fw-la inter_fw-la part_n &_o membra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la visibilis_fw-la because_o of_o some_o external_a communion_n that_o they_o have_v as_o tooth_n be_v part_n of_o the_o body_n in_o a_o new_a bear_v infant_n but_o they_o be_v not_o member_n but_o they_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v member_n because_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o 6._o 14._o suarez_n excellent_o prâ—vantur_fw-la quoad_fw-la communicationemcum_fw-la alâ—s_fw-la membris_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la esse_fw-la membri_fw-la they_o be_v deprive_v according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o other_o member_n not_o as_o if_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v member_n as_o a_o member_n which_o can_v receive_v nourishment_n be_v yet_o still_o a_o member_n our_o divine_n from_o scripture_n make_v three_o degree_n of_o excommunication_n 1._o a_o debar_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n mat._n 5._o 24._o but_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o a_o deliver_n to_o satan_n or_o excommunication_n this_o be_v call_v the_o lesser_a excommunication_n 2._o a_o deliver_v to_o satan_n the_o great_a excommunication_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 3._o 4._o of_o this_o we_o speak_v here_o especial_o 3._o maran-atha_a in_o the_o syriack_n a_o be_v utter_v curse_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v 3._o conclus_fw-la we_o hold_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o essentia_fw-la note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n our_o brethren_n as_o 8._o mr._n coachman_n 8._o robinson_n 2._o our_o present_a author_n deny_v that_o the_o profession_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o act_v 17_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o scoff_a athenian_n who_o be_v not_o for_o that_o a_o visible_a church_n 2._o papist_n have_v some_o of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o heretic_n also_o as_o baptism_n and_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o philistine_n have_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n among_o they_o 3._o the_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v where_o christ_n be_v but_o gather_v a_o church_n and_o so_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o gather_v a_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o gather_v and_o constitute_v church_n but_o herein_o our_o brethren_n say_v no_o more_o against_o the_o reform_a church_n than_o â—_z stapleton_n to_o wit_n that_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v not_o perpetual_a and_o constant_a 2._o truth_n of_o doctrine_n concur_v to_o give_v be_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o 2._o bellarm._n this_o note_n may_v be_v find_v in_o other_o society_n and_o company_n beside_o the_o church_n aâ—_n among_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n more_o of_o this_o please_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v in_o 109._o costerus_n 4._o in_o the_o jesuit_n gordonius_n huntlaeus_n and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o socinian_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o cathechisme_n of_o 1_o raccovia_n 55._o in_o theo._n nicolaides_n and_o 283._o francis_n smalcius_n and_o arminian_n second_v both_o in_o their_o 8._o confession_n because_o they_o think_v with_o socinian_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ministry_n now_o necessary_a and_o so_o public_a preach_n be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o since_o every_o gift_a man_n may_v preach_v the_o word_n socinus_n in_o his_o tractate_n de_fw-fr ecclesiâ_fw-la and_o his_o catechism_n of_o raccovia_n say_v notae_fw-la evangelicorum_fw-la nihil_fw-la valent_fw-la '_o doctrina_fw-la pura_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o essentia_fw-la quae_fw-la that_fw-mi ei_fw-la esse_fw-la adâ—óque_fw-la signum_fw-la ejus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la cum_fw-la signum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la a_o re_fw-mi câ—jus_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la differre_fw-la oporteat_fw-la but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n have_v diverse_a relation_n 1._o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o fiâ—ri_fw-la in_o the_o way_n to_o be_v gather_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o believe_v be_v a_o way_n of_o gather_v a_o church_n rom._n 10._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o act_n 16._o 14._o 2._o that_o same_o word_n preach_v believe_v and_o outward_o profess_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o where_o god_n pastor_n and_o shepherd_n be_v there_o be_v flock_n of_o redeem_a one_o cant._n 1._o 8._o john_n 10._o 12_o 13_o 14._o 3_o the_o word_n simple_o preach_v and_o profess_v in_o a_o settle_a way_n of_o a_o fix_a ministry_n be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o god_n intention_n for_o he_o send_v it_o of_o purpose_n to_o save_v his_o own_o as_o rom._n 10._o 14._o act_n 20._o 28._o for_o a_o man_n light_v not_o a_o candle_n in_o his_o house_n for_o nothing_o so_o this_o word_n preach_v as_o it_o be_v god_n word_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o form_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o believe_v and_o receive_v it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a 2._o but_o to_o profess_v this_o word_n save_o est_fw-la signum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la not_o a_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o do_v not_o infallible_o notify_v to_o we_o that_o such_o be_v for_o this_o time_n a_o invisible_a church_n of_o redeem_v one_o for_o i_o have_v not_o infallible_a certainty_n what_o one_o man_n or_o what_o determinate_a number_n of_o man_n by_o name_n be_v true_a believer_n profession_n may_v beguile_v i_o as_o also_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o such_o be_v believe_v and_o not_o know_v infallible_o by_o any_o note_n or_o external_a mark_n that_o incur_v into_o the_o sense_n neither_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n a_o note_n or_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n ministerial_a to_o all_o or_o in_o relation_n to_o infidel_n for_o the_o word_n preach_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la naturâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la essential_o and_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v more_o know_v and_o more_o sensible_a than_o the_o church_n because_o the_o preach_v word_n be_v a_o doctrine_n expound_v what_o the_o true_a church_n be_v and_o we_o do_v not_o expound_v ignotum_fw-la per_fw-la ignotius_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la aequè_fw-la ignotum_fw-la darkness_n can_v let_v we_o see_v darkness_n or_o colour_n only_a light_n do_v reveal_v thing_n but_o the_o word_n preach_v in_o relation_n to_o unbeliever_n can_v be_v a_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o a_o blind_a man_n the_o morning_n as_o not_o a_o sensible_a mark_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v nor_o be_v smoke_n to_o a_o dead_a man_n a_o sensible_a mark_n of_o fire_n because_o he_o have_v no_o sense_n to_o discern_v either_o so_o to_o the_o infidel_n though_o the_o word_n as_o a_o sound_n or_o in_o a_o literal_a evidence_n be_v clear_a than_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o confuse_a knowledge_n he_o know_v the_o one_o better_a than_o the_o other_o yet_o be_v the_o true_a word_n in_o respect_n of_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a evidence_n as_o dark_a to_o he_o as_o the_o church_n for_o he_o have_v not_o ear_n to_o hear_v nor_o eye_n to_o see_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n either_o the_o word_n preach_v or_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v both_o by_o nature_n and_o to_o we_o &_o naturâ_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o distinct_a knowledge_n more_o know_v but_o not_o simple_o as_o the_o word_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la but_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la as_o it_o both_o strike_v upon_o outward_a
and_o inward_a sense_n and_o as_o iâ—_n reveal_v and_o discover_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 24._o but_o if_o all_o prophecy_n and_o there_o come_v one_o who_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n and_o a_o unlearned_a he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o and_o judge_v of_o all_o v_o 25._o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n so_o here_o be_v god_n order_n how_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v a_o notify_a mark_n discover_v to_o a_o unbeliever_n the_o true_a church_n it_o i_o will_v point_v out_o one_o of_o the_o king_n courtier_n by_o this_o that_o he_o have_v a_o purple_a cloak_n and_o a_o blue_a scarf_n if_o the_o man_n to_o who_o i_o notify_v the_o courtier_n do_v neither_o know_v what_o a_o purple_a garment_n be_v nor_o what_o a_o blue_a scarf_n be_v the_o mark_n shall_v be_v no_o mark_n to_o he_o yet_o be_v these_o sufficient_a mark_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n if_o we_o suppose_v that_o no_o other_o courtier_n be_v in_o that_o manner_n apparel_v therefore_o i_o will_v difference_n betwixt_o notam_fw-la notificantem_fw-la &_o notam_fw-la notificativam_fw-la a_o note_n that_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n do_v make_v a_o thing_n know_v or_o that_o which_o actual_o make_v a_o thing_n know_v to_o some_o the_o settle_a profess_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n ministerial_a and_o that_o there_o either_o be_v or_o in_o god_n own_o time_n shall_v be_v some_o invisible_a church_n of_o sanctify_a one_o there_o 1._o because_o deut._n 4._o 6_o the_o hear_n and_o do_v of_o god_n word_n make_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o renowned_a and_o wise_a people_n in_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o nation_n 2._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n and_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o nation_n psal._n 147._o 19_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n and_o to_o israel_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n 20._o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n so_o deut._n 17._o 29._o 30_o 31_o 32._o the_o lord_n worship_n be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o his_o church_n as_o it_o difference_v they_o from_o all_o other_o so_o esd._n 2._o 8._o 3._o esa._n 59_o last_o verse_n 3._o the_o church_n be_v define_v act_v 2._o 42._o a_o company_n of_o these_o who_o profess_v true_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o break_n of_o bread_n 4._o the_o plant_n and_o gather_v of_o church_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o baptise_v mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o 5._o christ_n sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n in_o his_o own_o send_v shepherd_n joh._n 10._o 27._o 28._o 6_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n eph._n 2._o 20._o 7_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o because_o the_o church_n teach_v profess_v and_o keep_v the_o truth_n so_o 2._o augustine_n heret_fw-la tertullian_n 133._o hierom._n mat._n and_o chrysostome_n will_v have_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n word_n 256._o robinson_n object_v first_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n make_v by_o man_n of_o lewd_a conversation_n make_v they_o not_o the_o church_n because_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o man_n visible_o and_o external_o holy_a mat._n 3._o 6._o act_n 1._o 38._o act._n 2._o 37_o 38._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1._o mat._n 10._o 40._o 41._o act_n 8._o 12_o 13._o answ._n these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n do_v strong_o prove_v our_o point_n and_o especial_o that_o the_o profession_n of_o simon_n magus_n who_o before_o god_n deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n act_v 8._o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n yea_o but_o none_o deserve_v in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o church_n court_n to_o beca_v out_o but_o such_o as_o either_o confess_v scandalous_a sin_n or_o be_v contumacious_a or_o convict_v judicial_o of_o the_o same_o before_o witness_n otherways_o the_o dear_a to_o christ_n do_v legal_o before_o god_n deserve_v all_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o robinson_n say_v the_o word_n in_o the_o bible_n be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o word_n believe_v and_o obey_v for_o papist_n have_v the_o bible_n and_o 3_o mr._n coachman_n say_v the_o philistines_n have_v the_o ark_n among_o they_o and_o a_o jesuit_n at_o a_o river_n side_n baptize_v with_o a_o skoop_n a_o thousand_o indian_n be_v they_o for_o that_o a_o true_a church_n and_o papist_n say_v our_o 3_o author_n have_v baptism_n ans._n the_o like_a be_v object_v by_o socinus_n theoph._n nicolaides_n cattch_n raccoviensis_fw-la and_o by_o anabaptist_n but_o first_o we_o make_v not_o the_o word_n and_o material_a bible_n and_o naked_a seal_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a invisible_a church_n we_o be_v now_o dispute_v about_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n 2._o we_o make_v not_o the_o naked_a presence_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o settle_a profess_v erect_v feed_v by_o shepherd_n feed_v with_o knowledge_n we_o make_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n which_o way_n neither_o philistine_n nor_o indian_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o can_v deny_v but_o she_o retain_v so_o much_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n as_o make_v baptism_n administrate_v by_o they_o to_o be_v true_a baptism_n that_o be_v a_o valid_a seal_n though_o she_o can_v 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v a_o true_a ministerial_a church_n other_o two_o question_n here_o be_v short_o to_o be_v discuss_v as_o belong_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o 1._o whether_o discipline_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n mr._n robinson_n 283._o say_v the_o power_n of_o censure_n be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n sundry_a of_o our_o divine_n affirm_v it_o be_v so_o the_o 41._o learned_a professor_n of_o leyden_n and_o ecces_n ursin_n with_o pareus_n great_a 42._o junius_n say_v it_o be_v a_o note_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n order_n ad_fw-la decorum_n the_o 7._o augustine_n confession_n leave_v it_o out_o from_o among_o the_o note_n and_o so_o do_v calvin_n 9_o and_o whittakerus_n 17._o make_v two_o note_n only_o word_n and_o sacrament_n learned_a 7._o beza_n make_v only_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n a_o note_n not_o exclude_v the_o other_o two_o i_o think_v distinction_n may_v help_v the_o matter_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o discipline_n and_o there_o be_v a_o care_n thereof_o true_a church_n have_v a_o power_n give_v they_o of_o christ_n and_o this_o robinson_n prove_v and_o no_o more_o yet_o the_o care_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n may_v be_v want_v in_o a_o true_a church_n 2._o distinct._n right_a discipline_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n all_o our_o divine_n condemn_v anabaptist_n and_o pelagian_n who_o plead_v that_o righteous_a man_n only_o and_o such_o society_n as_o have_v right_a discipline_n to_o be_v true_a church_n 2._o novatian_o and_o donatist_n come_v near_o to_o they_o in_o this_o also_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o donâ—â—ist_n augustine_n so_o 18._o rich._n field_n 17._o parker_n citatur_fw-la cartwright_n make_v it_o necessary_a to_o the_o well-being_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a 2._o because_o it_o be_v command_v in_o god_n word_n 3._o discipline_n in_o the_o substantial_a point_n be_v immutable_a 4._o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n and_o all_o this_o libâ—um_fw-la the_o learned_a parker_n demonstrate_v to_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a simple_o to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o as_o a_o city_n may_v be_v without_o wall_n a_o garden_n without_o a_o hedge_n 3._o distinct._n the_o power_n and_o right_a to_o discipline_n be_v a_o propriety_n essential_a to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o remove_v from_o it_o till_o god_n remove_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o church_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o exercise_n may_v be_v want_v and_o the_o church_n a_o true_a visible_a church_n from_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o separate_v 4_o discipline_n be_v a_o necessary_a note_n and_o unseparable_a from_o a_o visible_a church_n whole_a entire_a and_o not_o lame_a and_o imperfect_a but_o â—_o church_n may_v retain_v the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o discipline_n in_o actual_a use_n or_o little_a and_o though_o want_v of_o
elder_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o 〈◊〉_d can_v elder_n of_o one_o sister_n church_n impose_v law_n burden_n â—28_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decree_n ch._n 16._o 4._o upon_o sister_n church_n or_o hâ—w_o can_v they_o pen_v canonical_a scripture_n joint_o with_o the_o apostle_n some_o of_o our_o brethren_n say_v so_o much_o of_o those_o degree_n that_o they_o oblige_v formal_o the_o church_n as_o scripture_n do_v oblige_v the_o learned_a junius_n say_v well_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v nothing_o as_o apostle_n where_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a and_o establish_a elderyâ—â—_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o those_o elder_n behove_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o antioch_n for_o act._n 17._o v._n 2._o 〈…〉_z commissioner_n be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o antioch_n then_o paul_n and_o 〈…〉_z i_o think_v also_o the_o church_n of_o cyria_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z there_o as_o well_o as_o antioch_n and_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la 〈…〉_z shall_v have_v be_v there_o the_o case_n be_v they_o every_o way_n the_o same_o with_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o their_o soul_n subvert_v v_o 24._o 6._o those_o who_o be_v name_v v._n 22._o apostle_n elder_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v call_v v._n 25._o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n and_o elsewhere_o always_o apostle_n and_o elder_n elder_n include_v brethren_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n v_o 22._o of_o some_o choose_a man_n and_o brethren_n as_o act._n 13._o 2._o v_o 6._o ch._n 16._o 4._o act._n 21._o 18._o 25._o 2._o i_o desire_v to_o try_v what_o truth_n be_v here_o that_o this_o synod_n but_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o point_n dogmatic_a but_o no_o church-power_n say_v the_o seven_o proposition_n of_o the_o reverend_a and_o godly_a brethren_n of_o new_a england_n and_o no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n have_v church-power_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o determine_v this_o cause_n and_o censure_v the_o contraveener_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v but_o i_o assume_v this_o synod_n take_v this_o church-power_n off_o their_o hand_n and_o with_o the_o joint_a power_n of_o their_o own_o commissioner_n send_v from_o antioch_n v_o 2._o v._n 22._o 23._o determine_v both_o cause_n and_o controversy_n and_o it_o never_o return_v to_o any_o church-court_n at_o antioch_n as_o be_v clear_a v_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o ergo_fw-la this_o synod_n have_v a_o church-power_n 2._o a_o power_n and_o authority_n dogmatic_a to_o determine_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v a_o church-power_n proper_a to_o a_o church_n as_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o brethren_n and_o as_o we_o prove_v from_o act._n 20._o 29._o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o oversight_n commit_v to_o the_o eldership_n of_o ephesus_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o man_n rise_v among_o themselves_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n that_o be_v teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o if_o they_o watch_v over_o they_o as_o member_n of_o their_o church_n for_o they_o be_v v_o 30._o man_n of_o their_o own_o they_o be_v to_o censure_v they_o 2._o if_o pergamus_n be_v rebuke_v reâ—el_n 2._o 14._o 15._o and_o threaten_v with_o the_o remove_n of_o their_o candlestick_n because_o they_o have_v among_o they_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n hate_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o do_v not_o use_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n against_o they_o then_o that_o church_n which_o have_v power_n dogmatic_a to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n have_v power_n also_o of_o jurisdiction_n to_o censure_v those_o who_o hold_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o v_o 20._o christ_n say_v to_o thyatira_n notwithstanding_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o thou_o suffâ—â—â—_n that_o woman_n jesabel_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o seduâ—e_v my_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrify_v to_o idol_n hence_o i_o argue_v what_o church_n have_v power_n to_o try_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o jesabel_n and_o be_v blame_v for_o not_o censure_v she_o but_o permit_v she_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o seduce_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v also_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n against_o her_o false_a doctrine_n this_o poposition_n i_o take_v to_o be_v evident_a in_o those_o two_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n i_o assume_v but_o this_o synod_n act._n 15._o have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o condemn_v the_o false_a doctrine_n teach_v by_o subverter_n of_o soul_n teach_v a_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n cilicia_n antioch_n etc._n etc._n act._n 15._o vers_fw-la 23_o 24._o therefore_o this_o synod_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n 3._o every_o society_n which_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v on_o burden_n as_o here_o this_o synod_n have_v v_o 28._o and_o to_o send_v decree_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o church_n as_o act._n 16._o 4._o and_o to_o send_v and_o conclude_v that_o they_o observe_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o observe_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n act._n 21._o 25._o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n convene_v in_o a_o assembly_n 25._o and_o judge_v according_a to_o god_n word_n as_o â—_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n these_o have_v power_n of_o juridiction_n to_o censure_v the_o contravener_n but_o this_o synod_n be_v such_o a_o society_n ergo_fw-la it_o have_v this_o power_n the_o proposition_n be_v matth._n 18._o 18._o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n nothing_o can_v be_v answer_v here_o but_o because_o this_o synod_n command_v only_o in_o a_o brotherly_a way_n but_o by_o no_o church-power_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o with_o reverence_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n this_o be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la to_o beg_v what_o be_v in_o question_n for_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a a_o brotherly_a counsel_n and_o advise_v be_v no_o command_n no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o decree_n which_o we_o must_v observe_v and_o by_o the_o observe_v whereof_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o be_v say_v of_o these_o decree_n act._n 16._o 4_o 5._o to_o give_v a_o brotherly_a counsel_n such_o as_o abigail_n give_v to_o david_n and_o a_o little_a maid_n give_v to_o namaan_n be_v not_o a_o burden_n lay_v on_o by_o the_o commander_n but_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o decree_n v_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lay_v no_o other_o burden_n on_o you_o also_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o provincial_a or_o national_a synod_n as_o in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v for_o 1._o this_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o synod_n be_v cumulative_a not_o privative_a 2._o it_o be_v in_o the_o synod_n quoad_fw-la actus_fw-la imperatos_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la act_n we_o elicitos_fw-la according_a to_o command_v rather_o than_o to_o elicit_v act_n for_o the_o synod_n by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n add_v to_o that_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o church_n do_v command_v the_o church_n to_o use_v their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n rather_o than_o use_v it_o actual_o herself_o let_v i_o also_o make_v use_n of_o two_o proposition_n agree_v upon_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o new_a england_n their_o 3._o proposition_n the_o fraternity_n have_v a_o authoritative_a concurrence_n with_o the_o preshyteny_n in_o judicial_a acts._n 4._o proposition_n the_o fraternity_n in_o a_o organical_a body_n actu_fw-la subordinate_a id_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la in_o subordination_n by_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o presbytery_n in_o such_o judicial_a act_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o now_o if_o here_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o they_o say_v from_o v_o 22._o be_v present_a and_o join_v their_o authoritative_a concurrence_n to_o these_o decree_n there_o be_v here_o in_o this_o synod_n a_o organical_a body_n of_o eye_n ear_n and_o other_o member_n that_o be_v of_o apostle_n teacher_n elder_n and_o people_n and_o so_o a_o form_a church_n by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n â—â—gs_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n v_o 2._o be_v send_v to_o this_o synod_n by_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o complain_v be_v send_v to_o tell_v the_o form_v and_o organical_a church_n as_o it_o be_v matth._n 18_o 19_o which_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n if_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n say_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o if_o the_o brethren_n here_o concur_v as_o give_v obedience_n to_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o determine_v as_o apostle_n and_o elder_n than_o the_o brothren_n in_o this_o organical_a body_n do_v concur_v to_o the_o form_n of_o these_o decree_n by_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o
his_o brother_n and_o therefore_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o church_n have_v jus_o law_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o apostle_n in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o will_v have_v use_v this_o power_n iâ—_n judas_n have_v live_v now_o when_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v in_o vigour_n but_o we_o say_v withal_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o supposition_n be_v unpossible_a in_o respect_n that_o continue_a and_o habitual_a obstinacy_n and_o flagitious_a and_o atrocious_a scandal_n deserve_v excommunication_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o measure_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bestow_v upon_o those_o catholic_n organ_n and_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n but_o this_o exempt_v the_o apostle_n from_o act_n all_o excommunication_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o be_v our_o brethren_n exâ—â—pt_v they_o a_o jure_fw-la from_o the_o law_n they_o transform_v the_o apostle_n into_o pope_n above_o all_o law_n which_o we_o can_v do_v apostolic_a eminency_n do_v 〈…〉_z neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n to_o be_v above_o either_o the_o 〈…〉_z the_o 〈◊〉_d law_n or_o the_o positive_a law_n give_v 〈…〉_z one_o do_v witty_o say_v on_o these_o 〈…〉_z matth._n 8._o 15._o the_o pope_n be_v either_o a_o 〈…〉_z if_o he_o be_v a_o brother_n offend_v 〈…〉_z complain_v of_o he_o to_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_z be_v no_o brother_n there_o be_v a_o end_n 〈…〉_z his_o father_n and_o never_o after_o this_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z in_o a_o synod_n as_o apostle_n do_v not_o 〈…〉_z in_o apostolic_a act_n can_v not_o use_v sy_n 〈…〉_z other_o 1._o because_o daniel_n 9_o 2._o 〈…〉_z understand_v by_o book_n the_o numb_a 〈…〉_z lord_n come_v to_o jeremiah_n the_o 〈…〉_z paul_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o and_o timothi_n 〈…〉_z and_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o thess._n 1._o 1._o and_o 3._o the_o 〈…〉_z and_o yet_o â—_o ophâ—ts_n and_o apostle_n be_v immedi_fw-la 〈…〉_z which_o they_o â—â—ote_v and_o speak_v answ._n 1._o daniel_n use_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n read_v the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d and_o paul_n read_v heathen_a poet_n and_o cit_v they_o act._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d tiâ—_n 1._o 12._o and_o make_v they_o scripture_n 2._o but_o the_o question_n be_v now_o if_o as_o prophet_n and_o immediate_o inâ—â—â—_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n they_o do_v so_o consult_v with_o scripture_n which_o they_o read_v as_o they_o make_v any_o thing_n canonic_v scripture_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d medium_n and_o formal_a reason_n because_o they_o do_v read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d it_o out_o of_o book_n and_o not_o because_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d canonic_a scripture_n suppone_v a_o sentence_n of_o a_o heathen_a 〈◊〉_d suppone_v this_o that_o paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troâ—s_n not_o the_o â—â—â—wledge_n of_o sense_n not_o natural_a reason_n not_o experience_n none_o â—â—_o these_o can_v be_v a_o formal_a medium_n a_o formal_a mean_a to_o make_v scripture_n but_o as_o thus_o say_v jehovah_n in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n â—â—_o god_n so_o the_o formal_a reason_n that_o make_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o put_v down_o any_o truth_n as_o that_o which_o be_v formal_o canonical_a scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a truth_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v flesh_n or_o a_o moral_a truth_n as_o child_n obey_v your_o 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o natural_a truth_n as_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n or_o a_o experience_a truth_n as_o make_v not_o friendship_n with_o a_o angry_a 〈◊〉_d a_o truth_n of_o heathen_a morality_n as_o i_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n or_o a_o truth_n of_o sense_n paul_n lest_o his_o clock_n at_o tâ—oas_n i_o say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d formal_a reason_n that_o make_v it_o divine_a and_o scripturall_a truth_n be_v the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o god_n therefore_o though_o 〈◊〉_d learned_a by_o book_n that_o the_o captivity_n shall_v endure_v seventi_fw-la year_n yet_o his_o light_n by_o read_v make_v it_o not_o formal_o scripture_n but_o daniel_n put_v it_o in_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o immediate_a actiâ—r_n impulsion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o though_o matthew_n do_v read_v in_o esaiah_n a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v son_n yet_o matthew_n make_v it_o not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o esaiah_n say_v it_o but_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v imdiat_o suggest_v it_o to_o he_o as_o a_o divine_a truth_n for_o a_o holy_a man_n may_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n a_o chapter_n of_o orthodox_n truth_n all_o in_o scripture_n word_n and_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v god_n truth_n yet_o that_o chapter_n shall_v not_o formal_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n because_o though_o the_o author_n do_v write_v it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a spirit_n do_v not_o suggest_v it_o and_o inspire_v it_o to_o the_o author_n i_o know_v some_o schoolâ—_n papist_n have_v a_o distinction_n here_o they_o say_v there_o be_v some_o sepernaturall_a truth_n in_o scripture_n as_o prediction_n of_o thing_n that_o tall_a out_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o contingent_a cause_n and_o the_o supernatural_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o achab_n shall_v be_v kill_v in_o the_o war_n the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n christ_n come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d sinner_n and_o those_o be_v write_v by_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n other_o be_v but_o historical_a and_o natural_a truth_n of_o fact_n as_o that_o paul_n wrought_v miracle_n that_o he_o leave_v his_o cleake_a at_o troas_n and_o these_o latter_a be_v write_v by_o a_o inferior_a spirit_n the_o assist_v not_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n and_o by_o this_o latter_a spirit_n say_v they_o much_o of_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o from_o this_o assist_a spirit_n come_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n say_v they_o and_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n and_o this_o holy_a spirit_n though_o infallible_a may_v and_o do_v use_v disputation_n consultation_n counsel_n of_o doctor_n read_v but_o we_o answer_v that_o what_o counsel_v determine_v by_o a_o assist_a spirit_n be_v not_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o â—mply_o infallible_a nor_o do_v daniel_n advise_v with_o jeremialis_fw-la write_v what_o he_o shall_v put_v down_o as_o scripture_n nor_o paul_n with_o sosâ—hâ—â—â—â—_n with_o timothy_n and_o silvamus_fw-la what_o he_o shall_v write_v as_o canonic_a scripture_n in_o his_o epistle_n for_o then_o as_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o coun_n 〈◊〉_d at_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o this_o decree_n which_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n assemble_v with_o one_o accord_n and_o speak_v with_o joint_a suffrage_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n v._n 28._o as_o collateral_a author_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n so_o also_o shall_v the_o prophesy_v of_o daniel_n at_o least_o the_o first_o two_o verse_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n be_v a_o part_n of_o daniel_n and_o a_o part_n of_o jeremiâ—hs_n prophecy_n and_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v be_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o sâ—stheâ—es_n and_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o thessahâ—ianâ—_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n of_o timothy_n of_o silvanus_n whereas_o sosthenes_n timothy_n silvanus_n be_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v collateral_a writer_n of_o these_o epistle_n with_o paul_n but_o only_a joiner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o salutation_n the_o err_a and_o scandalous_a church_n be_v in_o a_o hard_a condition_n if_o they_o can_v be_v edify_v by_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o presbytery_n object_n but_o it_o never_o or_o seldom_o in_o a_o century_n fall_v out_o that_o a_o church_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o christ_n have_v provide_v law_n for_o thing_n only_o that_o fall_v out_o ordinary_o answ._n it_o be_v true_a we_o see_v not_o how_o a_o whole_a church_n can_v be_v formal_o convent_v accuse_v excommunicate_v as_o one_o or_o two_o brethren_n may_v be_v in_o respect_n all_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o desert_v of_o god_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o atrocious_a scandal_n and_o wilful_a obstinacy_n yet_o this_o free_v they_o not_o from_o the_o law_n as_o suppose_v in_o a_o congregation_n of_o a_o thousand_o if_o five_o hundred_o be_v involve_v in_o libertinism_n be_v they_o free_v because_o they_o be_v a_o multitude_n from_o christ_n law_n or_o from_o some_o positive_a punishment_n by_o analogy_n answer_v to_o excommunication_n 2._o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v three_o only_o do_v not_o seldom_o scandalous_o offend_v and_o be_v they_o under_o no_o power_n under_o heaven_n the_o people_n may_v withdraw_v from_o they_o say_v the_o synod_n of_o new_a england_n what_o then_o so_o may_v i_o withdraw_v
kingly_a priestly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n be_v overturn_v as_o we_o be_v force_v in_o popery_n to_o do_v we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o master_n robinson_n say_v this_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_n and_o nonfundamentals_a in_o injurious_a to_o grow_v in_o 362._o grace_n whereas_o we_o shall_v be_v lead_v on_o to_o perfection_n as_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o house_n that_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v answ._n it_o follow_v not_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o fundamental_n be_v only_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v a_o necessary_a means_n of_o salvation_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v notwithstanding_o he_o who_o grow_v not_o and_o be_v not_o lead_v on_o to_o perfection_n never_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o foundation_n christ_n nor_o be_v we_o hence_o teach_v to_o seek_v no_o more_o but_o so_o much_o knowledge_n of_o fundamental_o as_o may_v bring_v as_o to_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 2._o robinson_n faith_n fundamental_a truth_n be_v hold_v and_o profess_v by_o as_o vile_a heretic_n as_o ever_o be_v since_o christ_n day_n a_o company_n of_o excommunicate_n may_v hold_v teach_v and_o defend_v fundamental_a truth_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n answ._n papist_n hold_v fundamental_n and_o so_o do_v jew_n hold_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o papist_n hold_v both_o new_a and_o old_a but_o we_o know_v they_o so_o hold_v fundamental_n that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o overturn_v they_o and_o though_o there_o be_v fundamental_n teach_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n which_o may_v save_v if_o they_o be_v believe_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o ministerial_a church_n simple_o because_o though_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n they_o teach_v also_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o god_n who_o they_o adore_v and_o though_o they_o teach_v there_o be_v one_o mediator_n yet_o do_v they_o substitute_v infinite_a mediator_n with_o and_o beside_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o a_o formal_a ministerial_a and_o visible_a active_a external_a calling_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o which_o we_o can_v safe_o remain_v though_o fundamental_n be_v safe_a in_o rome_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v there_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o there_o ministerial_o as_o in_o a_o mother_n who_o breast_n we_o can_v suck_v for_o fundamental_a point_n false_o expon_v cease_v to_o be_v fundamental_a point_n yea_o as_o they_o be_v ministerial_o in_o rome_n they_o be_v destructive_a of_o the_o foundation_n though_o there_o be_v some_o ministerial_a act_n valid_a in_o that_o church_n for_o the_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v a_o true_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o respect_n according_a to_o something_o essential_a to_o the_o true_a church_n yet_o never_o sine_fw-la adjecto_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n where_o we_o can_v worship_v god_n fundamental_n be_v safe_a in_o rome_n material_o in_o themselves_o so_o as_o some_o may_v be_v save_v who_o believe_v these_o fundamental_n but_o fundamental_n be_v not_o safe_a in_o rome_n ecclesiastice_n ministeraliter_fw-la pastoraliter_fw-la in_o a_o church_n way_n so_o as_o by_o believe_v these_o from_o their_o chair_n so_o expon_v they_o can_v be_v save_v who_o do_v believe_v they_o 2._o out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n as_o from_o a_o visible_a mother_n who_o daughter_n we_o be_v some_o say_v the_o fundamental_n among_o lutheran_n be_v expon_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o the_o foundation_n be_v evert_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a eversion_n of_o the_o foundation_n 1._o one_o theologicall_n moral_a and_o ecclesiastic_a as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v in_o a_o ministerial_a way_n with_o profess_a obstinacy_n against_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n right_o expon_v and_o such_o a_o eversion_n of_o the_o foundation_n make_v the_o popish_a church_n no_o church_n true_o visible_a who_o breast_n we_o can_v suck_v but_o for_o lutheran_n their_o subversion_n of_o the_o foundation_n by_o philosophic_a consequence_n without_o profess_a hatred_n to_o the_o fundamental_n and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o ecclesiastic_a and_o ministerial_a way_n do_v not_o so_o evert_v the_o fundamental_n as_o that_o they_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n the_o learned_a pareus_n show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n etc._n betwixt_o we_o and_o lutheran_n in_o head_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o dissension_n be_v in_o one_o point_n only_o anent_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n thereof_o but_o in_o a_o part_n thereof_o not_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n there_o be_v division_n between_o paul_n and_o baâ—nabas_n betwixt_o cyprim_n a_o african_a bishop_n and_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n anent_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n which_o cyprian_n reject_v as_o no_o baptism_n betwixt_o basilius_n magnus_n and_o eusebius_n ceâ—ariensis_n because_o basilius_n stand_v for_o the_o emperor_n vein_n his_o power_n in_o church_n matter_n so_o be_v there_o dissension_n betwixt_o augustine_n and_o hierâ—nimus_n anent_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o hyeronymus_n think_v may_v be_v retain_v to_o gain_v the_o jew_n so_o there_o be_v also_o betwixt_o epiphanius_n and_o chrysostome_n anent_o the_o book_n of_o origâ—n_n the_o orthodox_n believer_n agree_v with_o the_o novation_n against_o the_o arrian_n anent_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o excommunicate_a person_n defend_v and_o hold_v all_o fundamental_n sound_v and_o so_o may_v be_v material_o a_o true_a church_n yet_o because_o their_o profession_n be_v no_o profession_n but_o adenying_a of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n they_o can_v be_v formal_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o be_v for_o scandal_n casten_z out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o say_v robinson_n most_o of_o england_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o first_o rudiment_n and_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o 362._o church_n answ._n such_o be_v material_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o have_v not_o a_o profession_n and_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o if_o they_o wilful_o remain_v in_o that_o darkness_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o say_v he_o the_o bare_a profession_n of_o fundamental_n make_v not_o a_o 364._o church_n they_o must_v be_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n and_o if_o they_o must_v not_o be_v true_o faithful_a than_o they_o must_v be_v false_o faithful_a for_o god_n require_v true_a and_o ready_a obedience_n in_o his_o word_n according_a to_o which_o we_o must_v define_v church_n and_o not_o according_a to_o casual_a thing_n answ._n this_o be_v a_o special_a ground_n that_o deceive_v the_o separatist_n their_o ignorance_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n consist_v essential_o neither_o of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o faithful_a nor_o of_o such_o as_o must_v be_v false_o faithful_a for_o the_o ignorant_a man_n see_v not_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n include_v neither_o faith_n nor_o unbelief_n in_o its_o essence_n or_o definition_n it_o be_v true_a to_o the_o end_n that_o professor_n may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n they_o must_v be_v believer_n &_o must_v believe_v except_o they_o will_v be_v condemn_v eternal_o but_o to_o make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n neither_o believe_v nor_o unbelieved_a be_v essential_a but_o only_o a_o profession_n ecclesiastical_o in_o tear_n that_o be_v not_o scandalous_a &_o visible_o &_o apparent_o lewd_a and_o flagitious_a such_o as_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o simon_n magus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n act._n 8._o and_o god_n indeed_o require_v of_o we_o true_a worship_n and_o ready_a obedience_n as_o he_o say_v but_o not_o that_o a_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v define_v by_o true_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o essential_o only_o be_v take_v in_o a_o definition_n and_o casual_a corruption_n be_v only_o accidental_a to_o church_n and_o fall_v out_o through_o man_n fault_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o definition_n either_o of_o a_o visible_a or_o a_o invisible_a church_n nor_o shall_v ready_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n invisible_a to_o man_n eye_n be_v put_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o it_o be_v accidental_a to_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o nothing_o invisible_a can_v be_v essential_a to_o that_o which_o essential_o be_v visible_a the_o visible_a church_n be_v essential_o visible_a anent_o separation_n from_o rome_n we_o hold_v these_o proposition_n 1._o profession_n consistet_o not_o only_a in_o a_o public_a ministerial_a avow_v
the_o most_o part_n 2._o if_o the_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o idolatry_n or_o sin_n of_o a_o wicked_a conversation_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n remain_v pure_a and_o sound_n at_o least_o in_o profess_a fundamental_o 3._o if_o the_o idolatry_n be_v essential_a idolatry_n as_o the_o adore_v of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n or_o only_a idolatry_n by_o participation_n as_o popish_a ceremony_n the_o surplice_n and_o cross_n be_v as_o mean_n of_o worship_n but_o not_o adore_v and_o so_o be_v idol_n by_o participation_n as_o ceremonic_n amesius_n and_o 23._o m._n ball_n do_v well_o distinguish_v and_o before_o they_o so_o do_v the_o learned_a 2._o reynold_n and_o 322._o bilson_n make_v use_n of_o the_o distinction_n 4._o all_o lenity_n must_v be_v use_v against_o a_o church_n if_o not_o more_o lenity_n than_o we_o use_v in_o proceed_v against_o single_a person_n 5._o divers_a degree_n of_o separation_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v hence_o these_o consideration_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o separation_n negative_a or_o a_o non-union_n and_o a_o separation_n positive_a though_o a_o church_n of_o schismatic_n retain_v the_o sound_a faith_n yet_o separate_v from_o other_o be_v desert_v by_o any_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a separation_n from_o â—_o true_a church_n and_o laudable_a as_o the_o faithful_a in_o augustins_n time_n do_v well_o in_o separate_v from_o the_o donatist_n for_o with_o they_o they_o be_v never_o one_o in_o that_o faction_n though_o they_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n hold_v by_o donatist_n but_o keep_v a_o positive_a union_n with_o they_o so_o do_v all_o the_o faithful_a well_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o separatist_n 2._o if_o the_o whole_a and_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n turn_v idolatrous_a and_o worship_v idol_n which_o be_v essential_a idolatry_n we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n the_o levite_n and_o the_o two_o tribe_n do_v well_o as_o ciâ—_n mr._n ball_n say_v to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o jeroboam_n calf_n and_o the_o godly_a laudable_o 2_o king_n 16._o 11._o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o israel_n and_o church_n of_o god_n because_o the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n be_v set_v up_o and_o because_o of_o the_o high_a place_n thing_n dedicate_v unto_o idol_n as_o lutheran_n image_n may_v be_v call_v and_o be_v call_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 34._o idolatry_n yet_o be_v they_o idolatry_n by_o participation_n and_o so_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 10._o paul_n do_v not_o command_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o 3._o consideration_n there_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o most_o part_n or_o from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o least_o and_o best_a part_n in_o achabs_n time_n israel_n and_o the_o church_n thereof_o for_o the_o most_o part_n worship_v baal_n elias_n micajaâ—_n obadiah_n and_o other_o godly_a separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o most_o part_n jeremiah_n wish_v to_o have_v a_o cottage_n in_o the_o wilderness_n no_o doubt_n a_o godly_a wish_n that_o he_o may_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n all_o then_o for_o the_o most_o part_n corrupt_v yet_o remain_v they_o a_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o part_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o least_o and_o best_a part_n thereof_o the_o godly_a in_o england_n who_o refuse_v the_o popish_a ceremony_n and_o antichristian_a bishop_n do_v well_o not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o england_n and_o yet_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o main_a and_o worst_a part_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o ministerial_a church_n 4._o considerate_a if_o a_o church_n be_v incorrigible_a in_o a_o wicked_a conversation_n and_o yet_o retain_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v presume_v god_n have_v there_o some_o to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o where_o christ_n ordinance_n be_v there_o also_o where_o christ_n ordinance_n be_v there_o also_o christ_n church_n presence_n be_v and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v much_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o for_o the_o case_n be_v not_o here_o as_o with_o one_o simple_a person_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a all_o be_v not_o involve_v in_o that_o incorrigible_a obstinacy_n &_o that_o be_v yet_o a_o true_a visible_a communion_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o remain_v for_o there_o be_v some_o union_n with_o the_o head_n christ_n where_o the_o faith_n be_v keep_v sound_n and_o that_o visible_o though_o a_o private_a brother_n remain_v sound_n in_o the_o faith_n yet_o be_v scandalous_a and_o obstinate_o flagitious_a be_v to_o be_v cast_v off_o as_o a_o heathen_a yet_o be_v we_o not_o to_o deal_v so_o with_o a_o orthodox_n church_n where_o most_o part_n be_v scandalous_a 5._o considerate_a i_o see_v not_o but_o we_o may_v separate_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o bread_n be_v adore_v and_o from_o baptism_n where_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v add_v to_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o we_o profess_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o visible_o allow_v truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o that_o church_n which_o do_v pollute_v the_o sacrament_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o seal_v it_o with_o our_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o visible_a profession_n of_o a_o church_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o doctrine_n mention_v by_o that_o church_n 6._o we_o may_v well_o hold_v that_o est_fw-la ambrose_n say_v well_o that_o a_o church_n want_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v forsake_v 7._o there_o be_v a_o force_a separation_n through_o tyranny_n from_o personal_a communion_n and_o a_o voluntary_a separation_n david_n be_v force_v to_o leave_v israel_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o former_a be_v not_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o separation_n from_o rome_n have_v something_o of_o the_o former_a the_o latter_a will_v be_v wise_o consider_v 8._o there_o may_v be_v cause_n of_o non-union_n with_o a_o church_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n paul_n will_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o reject_v christ_n till_o they_o open_o blaspheme_v act._n 13._o 44_o 45_o 46._o act._n 18._o 16._o and_o when_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o and_o blaspheme_v paul_n shake_v his_o â—ayment_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n i_o be_o clean_a from_o henceforth_o i_o will_v go_v to_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v a_o lawful_a separation_n and_o yet_o before_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o this_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n why_o any_o shall_v have_v join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o deny_v the_o messiah_n and_o persecute_v his_o servant_n act._n 4._o act._n 5._o see_v there_o be_v a_o clean_a church_n to_o which_o convert_v might_n join_v themselves_o act._n 2._o 40_o 41_o 42._o 9_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o leave_v a_o less_o clean_a church_n if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o to_o go_v to_o a_o pure_a and_o clean_a though_o one_o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o no_o church_n have_v liberty_n of_o election_n to_o join_v to_o that_o church_n which_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o clean_a 10._o when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o church_n make_v defection_n from_o the_o truth_n the_o lesser_a part_n remain_v sound_a the_o great_a part_n be_v the_o church_n of_o separatist_n though_o the_o many_a and_o great_a part_n in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o discipline_n be_v the_o church_n yet_o in_o the_o case_n of_o right_a discipline_n the_o best_a though_o sewest_fw-mi be_v the_o church_n for_o truth_n be_v like_a life_n that_o retire_v from_o the_o many_a member_n unto_o the_o heart_n and_o there_o remain_v in_o its_o fountain_n in_o case_n of_o danger_n chap._n 4._o sect_n 6._o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o new_a england_n in_o this_o section_n the_o reverend_a author_n dispute_v against_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n of_o unbelieved_a or_o excommunicate_v neareit_n 6._o parent_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o my_o former_a treatise_n only_o here_o i_o vindicate_v our_o doctrine_n and_o first_o the_o author_n be_v press_v with_o this_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n want_v indeed_o the_o free_a passage_n of_o life_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n till_o they_o be_v tuitch_v with_o repentance_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n remain_v in_o they_o and_o that_o knit_v they_o in_o a_o bond_n of_o conjunction_n with_o christ._n the_o author_n answer_v it_o be_v true_a such_o excommunicate_n
but_o we_o uske_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o visible_a ministerial_a and_o vocal_a judge_n under_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o testament_n for_o the_o king_n be_v a_o politic_a and_o civil_a judge_n and_o the_o church_n a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n i_o answer_v this_o same_o be_v the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o papist_n anent_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n whether_o the_o judge_n be_v a_o synod_n or_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n the_o scripture_n be_v norm_a i_o judicandi_fw-la 2._o christ_n the_o peremptory_a and_o infallible_a judge_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o word_n 3._o a_o synod_n lawful_o convene_v be_v a_o limit_a ministerial_a and_o bound_v visible_a judge_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o follow_v christ_n the_o peremptory_a and_o supreme_a judge_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o word_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v on_o earth_n any_o peremptory_a and_o in_o fallible_a visible_a judge_n but_o to_o come_v yet_o near_o if_o the_o king_n have_v swear_v to_o that_o same_o religion_n which_o the_o church_n do_v profess_v and_o so_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n of_o that_o church_n he_o must_v then_o acknowledge_v the_o lawful_a officer_n of_o that_o church_n to_o be_v his_o ordinary_a teacher_n and_o the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v both_o in_o a_o synod_n and_o out_o of_o the_o synod_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o be_v ministerial_a definer_n of_o thing_n controvert_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v first_o determine_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o he_o as_o king_n be_v to_o command_v they_o to_o determine_v according_a to_o god_n word_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o civil_a punishment_n and_o the_o king_n civil_a and_o coactive_a way_n of_o judge_v be_v posterior_n and_o ratificatorâ—e_n of_o the_o right_n and_o oxthodox_n ecclesiastical_a determination_n and_o junius_n say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n judge_v politic_a presuppose_v the_o church_n judge_v ecclesiastical_a go_v before_o and_o 15._o calvin_n â—_o and_o amesius_n be_v clear_a that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n be_v to_o cognosce_fw-la of_o he_o own_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n ambrose_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n that_o none_o shall_v judge_v of_o this_o cause_n which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a as_o one_o say_v but_o a_o churchman_n qui_fw-la nec_fw-la munere_fw-la sit_fw-la impar_fw-la neâ—jure_v dissimilis_fw-la gelasius_n the_o pope_n inveigh_v against_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n because_o he_o confound_v these_o two_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o if_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n profess_v not_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o land_n and_o repute_v it_o false_a and_o if_o the_o religion_n be_v indeed_o heretical_a than_o the_o church_n be_v not_o constitute_v and_o the_o case_n extraordinary_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v neither_o the_o king_n judgement_n as_o a_o certain_a rule_n to_o the_o representative_a church_n nor_o the_o representative_a church_n judgement_n a_o rule_n to_o the_o king_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o infallible_a rule_n to_o both_o judgement_n may_v crook_n truth_n can_v bow_v it_o stand_v still_o unmoveable_a like_o god_n the_o father_n of_o truth_n but_o in_o this_o case_n if_o both_o err_v ex_fw-la cellent_o say_v posse_fw-la junius_n the_o magistrate_n err_v the_o church_n may_v do_v something_o extraordinary_o and_o tâ—e_v church_n err_v the_o magistrate_n may_v do_v something_o also_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n as_o common_a equity_n and_o mutual_a law_n require_v that_o friend_n with_o mutual_a tongue_n bicke_a the_o wound_n of_o friend_n also_o four_a some_o say_v they_o who_o make_v the_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o judge_n except_o the_o matter_n be_v first_o define_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o general_a counsel_n yet_o they_o give_v a_o primacy_n spiritual_a in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o king_n as_o king_n may_v forbid_v the_o enact_v of_o wicked_a canon_n he_o determine_v they_o to_o be_v wicked_a before_o the_o synod_n have_v pass_v their_o judgement_n of_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o learned_a 20._o calderwood_n say_v indeed_o the_o pretend_a lord_n of_o high_a commission_n have_v a_o act_n for_o they_o under_o â—_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o this_o effect_n but_o it_o be_v make_v for_o the_o fashion_n for_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v in_o scripture_n but_o not_o only_a shall_v there_o be_v a_o virtual_a and_o tacit_n determination_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastic_a which_o be_v undeniable_o in_o scripture_n and_o may_v be_v in_o general_a counsel_n also_o but_o also_o a_o formal_a synodical_a determination_n in_o particular_a must_v go_v before_o the_o prince_n determination_n in_o a_o constitute_v church_n the_o prince_n may_v before_o the_o synod_n determination_n exhort_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o what_o he_o conceive_v be_v god_n will_n in_o his_o word_n but_o he_o can_v judicial_o and_o by_o a_o kingly_a power_n determine_v in_o a_o orderly_a way_n what_o be_v to_o be_v define_v in_o a_o synod_n except_o he_o infringe_v the_o church_n liberty_n and_o judicial_o prelimit_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o civil_a punishment_n the_o free_a voice_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o nurs-father_n but_o fifthly_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o he_o may_v in_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v manifest_o evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v necessary_a truth_n command_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o the_o synod_n decree_n that_o or_o this_o particular_a so_o clear_a in_o the_o word_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o being_n synodical_o determine_v he_o may_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o so_o he_o may_v judicial_o predetermine_v some_o thing_n before_o the_o sâ—nod_n pass_v their_o synodical_a act_n thereon_o and_o if_o he_o may_v predetermine_v judicial_o one_o thing_n he_o may_v predetermine_v all_o thing_n i_o answer_v what_o the_o king_n may_v judicial_o determine_v and_o punish_v with_o the_o sword_n that_o he_o can_v judicial_o predetermine_v and_o command_v in_o any_o order_n that_o he_o please_v but_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o to_o be_v teach_v he_o be_v to_o determine_v judicial_o in_o a_o orderly_a way_n as_o a_o nurs-father_n but_o sixth_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o if_o the_o king_n have_v a_o judicial_a power_n by_o the_o sword_n to_o annul_v unjust_a act_n then_o have_v he_o a_o power_n to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o though_o he_o abuse_v that_o power_n in_o make_v they_o as_o unjust_a and_o then_o have_v he_o a_o power_n to_o interpret_v church_n act_n and_o to_o defend_v they_o 〈…〉_z law_n princâ—p_n say_v it_o be_v not_o same_o power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o to_o dâ—â—â—nd_v they_o and_o interpret_v they_o see_v 2._o paraeus_n i_o answer_v the_o proposition_n be_v not_o universal_o necessary_a except_o only_o in_o civil_a matter_n in_o the_o which_o as_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v absolute_a have_v supreme_a authority_n to_o defend_v and_o interpret_v civil_a law_n so_o have_v he_o power_n to_o make_v they_o for_o if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o supreme_a judicial_a power_n to_o interpret_v church-lawe_n he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o case_n and_o may_v by_o that_o same_o reason_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n so_o the_o argument_n be_v a_o just_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n 2._o though_o the_o king_n have_v power_n in_o case_n of_o the_o church_n aberration_n which_o be_v somewhat_o extraordinary_a it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o in_o ordinary_a he_o have_v a_o nomothetick_a power_n to_o make_v church-lawe_n also_o seventhly_a it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o the_o king_n in_o case_n of_o the_o church_n aberration_n may_v by_o the_o sword_n rescind_a church-lawe_n then_o may_v he_o make_v a_o law_n to_o rescind_v they_o but_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o sort_n of_o primacy_n and_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n say_v not_o that_o the_o king_n have_v any_o power_n formal_o ecclesiastical_a to_o make_v law_n as_o minister_n in_o a_o synod_n do_v but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o command_v any_o form_n of_o external_a worship_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o bodily_a punishment_n they_o say_v not_o that_o the_o king_n may_v preach_v administrate_n the_o sacrament_n or_o excommunicate_a or_o inflict_v any_o church-censure_n i_o answer_v the_o transcendent_a power_n of_o princesand_n their_o commissioner_n be_v not_o well_o know_v for_o the_o author_n say_v andrea_n calderwood_n agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v true_a in_o word_n the_o author_n ecclesiastice_v est_fw-fr tortura_fw-la torti_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o eli_n deny_v in_o word_n if_o you_o have_v strong_a faith_n to_o believe_v
way_n 1._o effectual_o and_o so_o we_o think_v that_o the_o kingly_a power_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n lawful_a jure_fw-la divinâ—_n many_o papist_n say_v the_o contrary_a but_o we_o think_v with_o god_n word_n it_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n as_o be_v clear_a psal._n 2._o 11._o prov._n 8._o 14._o 15._o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o matth._n 22._o 21._o 1_o pâ—t_fw-la 2._o 17_o 18._o eccles._n 9_o 20._o prov._n 25._o 2._o prov._n 20._o 2._o 2_o the_o king_n power_n may_v be_v think_v divine_a formal_o and_o so_o as_o divine_a be_v oppose_v to_o civil_a it_o be_v a_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o not_o formal_o divine_a or_o ecclesiastical_a nor_o subjective_o 3._o it_o may_v be_v think_v divine_a and_o ecclesiastic_a objective_o and_o finaliter_fw-la the_o end_n intrinsical_v be_v a_o spiritual_a good_a and_o so_o the_o king_n have_v power_n to_o convene_v synod_n not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o his_o subject_n but_o also_o as_o they_o be_v such_o subject_n and_o christian_a man_n and_o member_n of_o synod_n as_o the_o king_n may_v command_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o as_o a_o man_n yea_o and_o as_o a_o preacher_n in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o preach_v â—ound_v doctrine_n and_o to_o give_v wholesome_a and_o good_a milk_n to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v formal_o a_o act_n of_o a_o nurie-father_n such_o as_o the_o king_n be_v by_o his_o kingly_a office_n and_o this_o way_n also_o do_v the_o king_n send_v member_n to_o the_o synod_n and_o moderate_a and_o preside_v in_o synod_n actu_fw-la impâ—rato_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la elicito_fw-la actu_fw-la objective_n ecclesiastico_fw-la non_fw-la intrinsece_n non_fw-la formaliter_fw-la non_fw-la subjective_n ecclesâ—astico_fw-la the_o king_n rule_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o command_v the_o synod_n to_o meet_v order_v political_o and_o civil_o the_o member_n and_o meeting_n and_o as_o king_n cooperate_v but_o by_o a_o civil_a and_o regal_a influence_n with_o the_o synod_n for_o the_o same_o very_a end_n that_o the_o synod_n intend_v to_o wit_n the_o establish_n of_o truth_n unity_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o christsbody_n but_o this_o power_n of_o the_o king_n to_o convene_v synod_n be_v positive_a not_o negative_a auxiliary_a and_o by_o addition_n not_o by_o way_n of_o impedition_n or_o privation_n for_o the_o church_n of_o herself_o have_v from_o christ_n her_o head_n and_o lord_n power_n of_o conveen_v without_o the_o king_n beside_o his_o knowledge_n or_o against_o his_o will_n if_o he_o be_v averse_a as_o be_v clear_a matth._n 18._o 17_o 18._o if_o they_o be_v convene_v in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v with_o they_o not_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o prince_n give_v they_o power_n and_o joh._n 20._o 19_o there_o be_v a_o church-meeting_n without_o the_o ruler_n and_o a_o church-meeting_n for_o pray_v preach_v and_o discipline_n act._n 1._o 13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n without_o the_o magistrate_n &_o act._n 15._o 1_o 2._o and_o when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o where_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o and_o with_o all_o faith_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n they_o shall_v be_v persecute_v by_o ruler_n as_o matth._n 10._o 17_o 18_o 19_o luk._n 21._o 12_o 13_o 14._o he_o do_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n command_v church-meeting_n and_o synod_n even_o when_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v and_o this_o be_v practise_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o heathen_a chap._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3._o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o christ_n can_v have_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o ministry_n on_o earth_n except_o the_o magistrate_n countenance_v his_o church_n which_o be_v both_o against_o experience_n and_o christ_n kingly_a power_n who_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 110._o 2._o and_o what_o glorious_a courâ—bes_n have_v christ_n in_o asia_n with_o power_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o â—o_o with_o all_o church-meeting_n rev._n 2._o chap._n 3._o where_o tyrant_n do_v slay_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n rev._n 2._o 13._o and_o certain_o by_o what_o power_n king_n allege_v that_o synod_n may_v not_o meet_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n and_o good_a order_n in_o god_n house_n by_o that_o same_o power_n they_o may_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o church_n meet_v for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n without_o their_o authority_n for_o church_n synod_n for_o doctrine_n differ_v not_o in_o spece_fw-la and_o nature_n from_o synod_n for_o discipline_n all_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n under_o christ_n as_o king_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n for_o which_o see_v 8._o spalleto_n â—â—cles_n uâ—â—tius_n 1._o amâ—sius_n etc._n calderwood_n 6._o the_o professor_n â—â—_o lâ—yden_n now_o what_o any_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a be_v soon_o answer_v â—â—_o gerardus_n say_v that_o moses_n give_v law_n both_o to_o the_o people_n and_o priest_n exod._n 20._o leu._n 8._o num._n 3._o i_o answer_v if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n the_o magistrate_n his_o alone_a without_o advice_n of_o the_o church_n may_v impose_v law_n yea_o and_o institute_v new_a law_n and_o dite_fw-fr canonical_a scripture_n also_o as_o do_v moses_n deut._n 5._o exod._n 20._o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o moses_n give_v these_o law_n not_o as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o as_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v with_o god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o it_o be_v more_o for_o we_o then_o for_o our_o adversary_n david_n also_o bring_v the_o ark_n to_o its_o place_n at_o god_n special_a direction_n the_o levite_n carry_v it_o by_o god_n law_n though_o they_o fail_v in_o that_o sinful_a omission_n 2_o sam._n 6._o but_o 1_o david_n do_v convocate_v the_o choose_v of_o israel_n even_o thirty_o thousand_o to_o reduce_v the_o ark_n to_o its_o place_n and_o so_o the_o levite_n and_o churchman_n and_o do_v it_o not_o as_o king_n his_o alone_a as_o 1_o chron._n 13._o he_o do_v it_o and_o 1._o junius_n say_v and_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o assembly_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o a_o king_n may_v do_v that_o in_o god_n worship_n in_o case_n of_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v warrant_v by_o god_n word_n be_v but_o his_o duty_n now_o jesuit_n answer_v not_o to_o any_o purpose_n in_o this_o for_o 〈…〉_z becanus_n and_o 12._o suarez_n answer_v nothing_o to_o david_n place_v of_o the_o ark_n in_o its_o place_n only_o they_o say_v all_o the_o people_n conveve_v the_o ark_n and_o dance_v before_o it_o as_o well_o as_o david_n but_o it_o be_v not_o hence_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o say_v the_o king_n be_v and_o lysimachus_n the_o jesuit_n see_v in_o this_o that_o we_o aâ—â—ee_v not_o with_o his_o friend_n the_o jesuit_n solomon_n build_v the_o temple_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o god_n service_n but_o this_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o make_v the_o king_n a_o lawgiver_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o because_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o solomon_n do_v all_o this_o as_o a_o prophet_n by_o special_a revelation_n for_o 1._o if_o solomon_n may_v not_o build_v a_o house_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o by_o special_a revelation_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n and_o not_o david_n his_o father_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 6._o 13._o far_o more_o can_v he_o not_o as_o a_o ordinary_a king_n build_v that_o typical_a house_n which_o have_v a_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n and_o heaven_n itself_o especial_o see_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a in_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v express_o give_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n heb._n 9_o 7_o 8._o and_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n joh._n 2._o 20_o 21._o and_o they_o may_v say_v king_n by_o a_o ordinary_a power_n as_o king_n may_v pen_v canonic_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v build_v a_o typical_a temple_n like_o solomon_n god_n fill_v that_o temple_n with_o his_o glory_n and_o hear_v prayer_n make_v in_o that_o temple_n and_o towards_o that_o temple_n i_o think_v king_n as_o king_n can_v now_o build_v such_o temple_n therefore_o solomon_n by_o a_o prophetical_a instinct_n build_v that_o house_n jesuit_n give_v no_o answer_n to_o this_o for_o 1â—_n suarez_n say_v king_n may_v build_v church_n to_o god_n because_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n which_o require_v riches_n for_o the_o build_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o dedication_n it_o include_v two_o 1._o by_o some_o religious_a action_n to_o consecrate_v a_o house_n to_o god_n and_o this_o way_n only_o the_o priest_n by_o sacrifice_v dedicate_v the_o temple_n and_o god_n by_o fill_v
have_v a_o nomothetick_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n use_v not_o the_o advice_n of_o divine_n nor_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o as_o a_o prophet_n immediate_o inspire_v of_o god_n give_v law_n to_o god_n people_n and_o prescribe_v a_o law_n to_o aaren_n and_o to_o the_o priesthood_n now_o if_o ruler_n have_v such_o a_o power_n of_o define_v law_n they_o need_v not_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o prove_v that_o moses_n give_v the_o law_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o priesthood_n as_o a_o king_n and_o not_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n inspire_v immediate_o of_o god_n for_o if_o moses_n his_o law_n come_v from_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o king_n as_o it_o be_v such_o then_o come_v moses_n law_n from_o a_o spirit_n which_o may_v err_v for_o the_o ordinary_a spirit_n to_o king_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o with_o reverence_n to_o king_n obnoxious_a to_o err_v god_n save_v our_o king_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o prince_n part_n by_o office_n to_o defend_v religion_n and_o to_o banish_v false_a religion_n and_o to_o root_v out_o blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n ergo_fw-la he_o ought_v object_n to_o know_v and_o judge_v by_o his_o office_n of_o all_o these_o but_o if_o he_o be_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n at_o the_o nod_n only_o of_o the_o church_n without_o knowledge_n or_o judgement_n he_o be_v the_o executioner_n and_o lictor_fw-la of_o the_o church_n not_o a_o civil_a judge_n answ._n in_o a_o church_n right_o constitute_v we_o be_v to_o suppone_v that_o the_o law_n of_o synod_n be_v necessary_a and_o edificative_a and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v oblige_v by_o his_o office_n to_o add_v his_o sanction_n to_o they_o not_o by_o a_o unfolded_a faith_n and_o as_o blind_v but_o he_o be_v to_o try_v they_o not_o only_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n as_o a_o christian_a for_o so_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o try_v they_o but_o also_o save_v the_o judgement_n of_o some_o learned_a by_o a_o judicial_a cognition_n as_o he_o try_v civil_a crime_n which_o he_o be_v to_o punish_v but_o his_o judicial_a cognition_n be_v only_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o practice_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o authorise_v these_o law_n with_o his_o coactive_a power_n not_o to_o determine_v truth_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o church_n censure_n neither_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n but_o subordinate_a to_o god_n as_o creator_n only_o though_o some_o divine_n teach_v that_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v king_n and_o supreme_a power_n in_o the_o world_n though_o man_n have_v never_o fall_v in_o sin_n and_o a_o saviour_n have_v never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o that_o king_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n and_o not_o by_o any_o law_n evangelic_n and_o mediatory_a yet_o we_o think_v with_o reverence_n this_o argument_n not_o strong_a for_o generation_n and_o creation_n and_o multiplication_n of_o mankind_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n though_o never_o a_o sinner_n nor_o a_o saviour_n thould_v have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v creation_n generation_n and_o multiplication_n of_o mankind_n by_o our_o divine_n junius_n trekatius_fw-la gomaras_fw-mi calvin_n beza_n melancthon_n polanus_fw-la rollocus_n and_o many_o other_o and_o with_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v mean_n subordinate_a to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n to_o glory_n which_o decree_n be_v execute_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o mean_a and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n purchase_v in_o his_o blood_n what_o heathen_a magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n know_v not_o christ_n the_o mediator_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o mean_n subordinate_a to_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o by_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n king_n do_v reign_v though_o many_o of_o they_o know_v he_o not_o as_o they_o be_v create_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o know_v he_o not_o 2._o it_o be_v object_v the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o exalt_a saviour_n as_o all_o the_o gift_n institute_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n be_v institute_v for_o that_o end_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o but_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n reward_v good_a and_o ill_a rom._n 13._o 1._o 6._o answ._n neither_o be_v creation_n a_o gift_n of_o christ_n as_o exalt_a mediator_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mean_a lead_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o life_n purchase_v by_o the_o mediator_n blood_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o the_o magistracy_n be_v a_o nursefather_n of_o the_o redeem_a spouse_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n i_o mean_v a_o formal_a mean_a procure_n by_o a_o coactive_a power_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v feed_v and_o it_o procure_v not_o only_o the_o church_n peace_n which_o respect_v the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o godliness_n which_o respect_v the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o ephes._n 4._o 11._o there_o be_v reckon_v down_o only_a officer_n which_o actibus_fw-la elicitis_fw-la by_o formal_a elicit_a act_n procure_v the_o intend_a end_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n not_o all_o the_o office_n which_o procure_v edification_n any_o way_n such_o as_o be_v in_o civil_a governor_n who_o be_v to_o see_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v nourish_v and_o grow_v in_o godliness_n for_o that_o be_v a_o essential_a and_o specific_a act_n of_o the_o church_n nurs-father_n 3._o it_o be_v object_v magistracy_n compel_v man_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o god_n law_n deut._n 17._o and_o do_v not_o immediate_o of_o itself_o by_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o the_o evangell_n produce_v its_o effect_n but_o all_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o government_n thereof_o of_o its_o self_n and_o its_o own_o nature_n produce_v the_o save_a effect_n of_o the_o evangelâ—_n by_o virtue_n of_o its_o institution_n as_o faith_n repentance_n and_o salvation_n answ._n a_o magistracy_n as_o a_o magistracy_n of_o itself_o concur_v but_o in_o a_o coactive_a way_n for_o produce_v of_o peace_n honesty_n and_o godliness_n and_o serve_v to_o edification_n but_o i_o grant_v not_o in_o such_o a_o spiritual_a way_n as_o a_o church-ministry_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mean_a subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n it_o follow_v not_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a means_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o mean_a the_o consequence_n be_v null_a and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n spiritual_a for_o that_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o the_o magistrate_n procure_v that_o the_o church_n be_v feed_v he_o punish_v blasphemer_n that_o other_o may_v fear_v and_o so_o abstain_v and_o so_o be_v edify_v though_o the_o way_n be_v coactive_a yet_o be_v it_o a_o way_n and_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n as_o the_o nursefather_n be_v a_o mean_a for_o the_o child_n nourish_v though_o the_o nurse-breast_n be_v a_o more_o subordinate_a means_n immediate_a means_n 4._o it_o be_v object_v the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n ambassador_n and_o minister_n in_o name_n of_o the_o mediator_n christ_n as_o the_o minister_n be_v but_o it_o be_v extron_n â—call_a to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d help_v only_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o external_a man_n answ._n he_o who_o be_v call_v god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o god_n be_v god_n ambassador_n politic_a command_v in_o god_n name_n but_o in_o another_o way_n then_o a_o preach_a ambassador_n command_v and_o though_o christ_n as_o mediator_n may_v attain_v to_o his_o end_n without_o the_o king_n as_o many_o be_v edify_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n contribute_v no_o help_n and_o be_v rather_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o magistracy_n may_v be_v call_v accidental_a to_o christ_n mediatory_a government_n but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o magistracy_n be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n then_o ecumenical_a and_o provincial_a synod_n consist_v only_o of_o church_n man_n shall_v be_v no_o mean_n subordinate_a to_o christ_n kingdom_n because_o christ_n kingdom_n may_v subsist_v in_o one_o congregation_n without_o a_o provincial_a assembly_n and_o circumcision_n be_v no_o mean_a subordinate_a to_o that_o kingdom_n in_o the_o jewish_a
church_n because_o that_o mediatory_a kingdom_n substi_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n without_o circumcision_n yea_o and_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v no_o mean_n subordinate_a to_o that_o kingdom_n because_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n subsist_v now_o without_o these_o officer_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o magistracy_n confer_v no_o help_n to_o this_o kingdom_n but_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o external_a man_n for_o in_o a_o politic_a and_o coactive_a way_n the_o magistracy_n take_v care_n by_o commandment_n that_o the_o church_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n only_o this_o prove_v that_o magistracy_n and_o church_n ministry_n have_v two_o different_a object_n and_o the_o way_n of_o proceed_v of_o these_o two_o state_n the_o one_o carnal_a and_o with_o the_o sword_n joh._n 18._o 36._o rom._n 13._o 3_o 4._o the_o other_o spiritual_a to_o the_o manifestarion_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o conscience_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o psal._n 110._o 1._o 2._o esâ—y_n 11._o 4._o heb._n 4._o 12._o which_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a 5._o it_o be_v object_v christ_n himself_o perform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n and_o all_o the_o function_n thereof_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o by_o his_o disciple_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o he_o refuse_v all_o civil_a magistracy_n and_o do_v inhibit_v his_o disciple_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v under_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n as_o subordinate_a thereunto_o answ._n christ_n refuse_v magistracy_n not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o edification_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o compatible_a with_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o caption_n à _fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o subject_n the_o civil_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v inconsistent_a and_o incompatible_a that_o be_v true_a ergo_fw-la in_o the_o kind_n of_o lawful_a mean_n these_o two_o power_n be_v unconsistent_a and_o uncompatible_a i_o deny_v it_o to_o follow_v for_o both_o royal_a power_n and_o church_n power_n concur_v for_o the_o produce_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n to_o wit_n edification_n and_o obedience_n to_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n but_o after_o different_a way_n carnal_a and_o spiritual_a note_n i_o think_v it_o most_o considerable_a that_o though_o the_o prince_n may_v by_o a_o coactive_a way_n command_v that_o same_o which_o a_o church_n synod_n may_v command_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n yet_o differ_v these_o same_o power_n in_o their_o formal_a object_n because_o the_o king_n command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a religious_a decent_a in_o god_n worship_n as_o a_o thing_n already_o teach_v and_o determine_v judicial_o either_o express_o in_o god_n word_n or_o then_o by_o a_o pastoral_a or_o synodical_a determination_n and_o that_o not_o by_o way_n of_o teach_v inform_v the_o mind_n expon_v the_o scripture_n or_o by_o pastoral_a deal_n with_o the_o conscience_n as_o obliege_v to_o a_o church_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n as_o one_o who_o intend_v formal_a edification_n and_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n but_o the_o king_n command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o extra_fw-la as_o it_o be_v already_o teach_v and_o expound_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o imperated_a act_n of_o external_a worship_n or_o mercy_n and_o justice_n do_v by_o a_o coactive_a power_n hence_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v not_o to_o edify_v formal_o but_o to_o procure_v that_o edification_n may_v be_v 2._o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v lordly_a the_o church_n power_n be_v only_o ministerial_a 3._o the_o magistrate_n power_n may_v be_v in_o one_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o king_n the_o church_n power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o the_o church_n 4._o they_o differ_v in_o formal_a object_n as_o have_v be_v say_v now_o to_o obviate_v what_o the_o jesuit_n lysimachus_n nicanor_n say_v we_o be_v no_o way_n of_o papist_n mind_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n for_o papist_n 1._o exclude_v king_n and_o emperor_n from_o any_o meddle_v with_o church_n matter_n charles_n the_o five_o be_v upbraid_v by_o paul_n the_o three_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o do_v as_o become_v a_o prince_n ordain_v meeting_n conference_n and_o assembly_n for_o compose_v of_o difference_n in_o church_n matter_n not_o give_v the_o power_n of_o conveen_a counsel_n only_o to_o the_o pope_n 5â—9_n compare_v his_o fact_n to_o the_o attempt_n of_o uzzah_n who_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n and_o to_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n conspiracy_n against_o moses_n yea_o and_o 96._o nicolaus_n the_o first_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n deny_v that_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v present_a in_o synod_n except_o in_o general_a synod_n where_o both_o church_n man_n and_o laic_n be_v present_a we_o teach_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v as_o the_o hand_n the_o ministry_n as_o the_o eye_n and_o both_o be_v to_o concur_v for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 2._o papist_n will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n so_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n as_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o judge_v not_o as_o christian_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n what_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_v but_o they_o must_v as_o blind_a servant_n execute_v what_o prelate_n decree_v yea_o and_o see_v non_fw-la prâ—priis_fw-la say_v 37._o henr._n blyssemius_fw-la sed_fw-la alienis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ac_fw-la pâ—aelatorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la oculis_fw-la videre_fw-la not_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o prelate_n yea_o and_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n say_v papist_n and_o nicanâ—rs_n brethren_n the_o jesuit_n express_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n deut._n 17._o 17._o he_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n joshua_n 1._o 8._o but_o only_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o this_o be_v blind_a obedience_n that_o they_o require_v of_o prince_n this_o faith_n or_o obedience_n we_o think_v abominable_a in_o all_o man_n as_o in_o prince_n of_o old_a pope_n and_o prelate_n be_v subject_a to_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o we_o teach_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 13._o 1._o and_o 1._o we_o teach_v against_o the_o jesuit_n lysimachus_n nicanor_n that_o his_o prelate_n shall_v not_o invade_v the_o king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n sword_n and_o be_v civil_a judge_n as_o pope_n and_o prelate_n be_v against_o which_o write_v judicavit_fw-la tertullian_n matth._n origen_n auxeâ—t_fw-la hilarius_n indigere_fw-la chrysostome_n potestatem_fw-la ambrose_n joan._n augustinus_n the_o 281._o author_n of_o the_o survey_n say_v that_o if_o every_o eldership_n be_v the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n what_o appellation_n can_v be_v make_v there_o from_o to_o either_o provincial_a or_o general_a council_n and_o he_o mean_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appellation_n to_o the_o king_n see_v the_o presbytery_n in_o church_n cause_n be_v as_o immediate_o subject_a to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o high_a judicature_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o king_n be_v god_n immediate_a vicegerent_n on_o earth_n near_o to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o civil_a cause_n i_o answer_v the_o cause_n that_o be_v mere_o ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o formal_a act_n of_o preach_v and_o ecclesiastical_a determine_n of_o truth_n in_o pulpit_n and_o the_o determine_v the_o truth_n in_o church_n assembly_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n in_o synod_n and_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o a_o scandalous_a person_n be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o perfect_a testament_n and_o these_o cause_n lie_v not_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o prince_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o they_o as_o king_n but_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o ordinary_a church_n assembly_n and_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v no_o appeal_n from_o the_o presbytery_n to_o a_o king_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appellation_n from_o a_o presbytery_n to_o a_o provincial_a or_o to_o a_o national_a assembly_n 1._o because_o though_o every_o presbytery_n be_v the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o part_n as_o may_v easy_o err_v and_o therefore_o appellation_n may_v be_v make_v from_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o part_n more_o incline_v to_o err_v to_o the_o strong_a and_o many_a or_o the_o whole_a who_o may_v more_o hardly_o err_v and_o that_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o this_o author_n who_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o may_v appeal_v from_o a_o bishop_n who_o do_v and_o may_v mislead_v
instâ—t_n l._n 4_o c._n 17._o 17._o lorinus_n ib._n ib._n cajetan_n come_v ib._n ib._n corneli_n a_o lapide_fw-la lapide_fw-la augustin_n â—_o epist._n 86._o 86._o calvin_n in_o loc_n loc_n luther_n serm._n de_fw-fr eucharist_n eucharist_n melancthon_n lib_n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la sacrament_n sacrament_n diodatus_fw-la â—nnot_v in_o loc_n loc_n lorinus_n in_o loc_n loc_n sanck_n sanck_n baâ—on_n an._n 1._o 1._o dorotheus_n l_o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr &_o mor._n prophet_n &_o apostol_n b_o salme_n run_v come_v in_o ac._n 8._o 8._o lyran._n a_o in_o loc_n loc_n eusâ—bius_n l._n 2_o histo_fw-la eccle._n c_o 1._o 1._o sanctius_n come_v ib._n answ_n to_o q._n 29._o &_o 2._o 2._o chrysost._n in_o lcc_fw-la lcc_fw-la athanasi_fw-la â—_o serm._n de_fw-mi sem_fw-mi sem_fw-mi nyssenus_n or_o at_o de_fw-fr s._n stephano_n stephano_n lorinus_n in_o certum_fw-la a_o omnino_fw-la omnes_fw-la dispersi_fw-la and_o soli_fw-la antiquores_fw-la discipuli_fw-la discipuli_fw-la sanctius_n ib._n ib._n cor._n a_o lapide_fw-la ib._n ib._n cajeta_fw-la in_o lo._n peaceable_a plea._n c._n 7._o ad_fw-la ob_fw-la 1._o pag._n 81._o lorinus_n diodatus_n in_fw-la loc_n beda_n mr._n mather_n and_o mr._n thomson_n in_o their_o modest_a and_o brotherly_a answer_n to_o mr._n charles_n herle_n c._n 1._o p._n 6._o mr._n mather_n &_o mr._n thomson_n 1â—_n p._n 4_o 5_o ames_n medulla_n theol._n l._n 1._o c._n 39_o sect_n 37._o mr._n mather_n and_o mr._n thomson_n ib._n p._n 5._o m_o mather_n and_o thomson_n c._n 3._o p._n 33_o 35._o chrysostome_n on_o math._n 24._o m._n mather_n c._n 2_o pag._n 34._o 34._o origen_n prefa_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strabo_n l._n 18._o 18._o plinius_n nat_n hist._n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o mr._n mather_n mr._n thomson_n answ_o tâ—_n mr._n hâ—_n lâ—_n c._n 5._o â—_o â—7_n mr._n mather_n and_o mr._n thomson_n against_o herle_n c._n 3._o p._n 34._o 34._o philostratus_n l._n 8._o in_o vit_fw-mi apollonii_fw-la apollonii_fw-la chrysostom_n in_o praesa_fw-la ad_fw-la ephes._n ephes._n plinius_n l._n 36_o c._n 14_o 14_o alexander_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n l._n 3._o c._n 20._o 20._o igna_fw-la â—i_fw-la epist._n 14._o mr._n mather_n ans_fw-fr to_o mr._n herle_n c._n 3._o p._n 38_o 39_o 39_o chrysostom_n homil_n 3._o â—â—_o popul_a antioch_n antioch_n oecumenius_n in_o loc_n loc_n cyril_n catech._n 7._o 7._o esai_n 62._o v_o 2_o 2_o hilarius_n l._n â—_o de_fw-fr trinitats_n trinitats_n volaterranus_n l._n 5._o c._n 23._o 23._o beza_n in_o loc_n loc_n diodatus_fw-la a_o a_o oecumenius_n in_o loc_n mr._n mather_n against_o herle_n c._n â—op_n 50._o 50._o ainsworth_n a_o in_o exo._n 12._o 12._o arias_n montan_n exo._n 12._o 6._o 6._o ainsworth_n ainsworth_n rivet_n come_v in_o ex._n 12._o 12._o lyran_n in_o 2._o par._n c._n 30._o 30._o caset_n ib._n ib._n corcel_n a_o lap_n come_v in_o loc_n v_o 6._o 6._o diodatus_fw-la on_o exod._n 12._o 12._o 70._o inter._n inter._n chald._n para_fw-it para_fw-it hieron_n 70._o interpreter_n chaldee_n para_fw-it para_fw-it the._n fuller_n truth_n maintain_v pag_n 26_o 27_o 28._o c._n 3._o pag._n 32._o cap._n 3._o pag._n â—â—_o ordination_n page_n 46._o iâ—_n 46_o 47._o c._n 5._o page_n 51._o ib._n c._n 59_o the_o way_n of_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o new_a england_n the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n chap._n 4._o sect_n 5._o 5._o chap._n 6._o sect._n 1_o 1_o manuser_fw-fr ibid._n 2._o 2._o lb._n sect._n 6._o 6._o paget_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weemesâ—_n â—_z par_fw-fr c._n 14._o pag._n 68_o 68_o robinson_n justific_n pag._n 202_o 203._o 203._o robinson_n 〈…〉_z p._n 202_o 203._o manusâ—â—â—_n ibid._n ibid._n august_n lib._n 2._o c._n 5_o 6_o 7._o vos_fw-la ergo_fw-la quaâ—e_fw-la sacreliga_fw-la separatione_fw-la pacis_fw-la vinâ—ulum_fw-la dâ—sâ—â—â—â—pitis_fw-la dâ—sâ—â—â—â—pitis_fw-la pareus_n come_v in_o matth._n 18._o manuscr_n apology_n cap._n 11._o morton_n apâ—log_n part_n 1_o â—_o 477._o 478_o fâ—r_n be_v sunt_fw-la generaliter_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la dederunt_fw-la sua_fw-la nomina_fw-la christo_fw-la aug_n tom_n 1_o serâ—_n 6_o non_fw-la tollo_fw-la idola_fw-la ethnicorun_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la habeâ—_n in_fw-la illos_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habeâ—_n autem_fw-la cum_fw-la fuerinâ—_n facti_fw-la christiani_n apol._n ch_n 5._o apology_n apol._n 7._o 7._o calvin_n comment_n in_o jer._n 35._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 4._o bucan_n lâ—â—_n come_v this_fw-mi 45._o â—_o 13._o 13._o polyander_n in_o synop_n puâ—io_fw-la theol_n profess_v leyd_n this_fw-mi 38_o thes_n 3._o 3._o willet_n synop_n papisâ—ni_fw-la 19_o gener_fw-la controv_fw-mi 8._o acosta_n dâ—_n saint_n 〈◊〉_d l._n 5._o c._n 17._o 17._o master_n robinson_n just_a if_o of_o separ_fw-la pag._n 290._o answer_v to_o quest_n 25_o of_o old_a england_n if_o the_o congregation_n take_v name_n &_o nature_n from_o any_o call_v pastor_n and_o that_o without_o any_o all_o deserve_n in_o he_o their_o censure_n work_v cleave_v erâ—ante_a et_fw-la ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la the_o lord_n must_v make_v valid_a in_o heaven_n a_o unjust_a censure_n inflict_v by_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n earth_n apology_n for_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n against_o the_o exception_n of_o ric_n bernard_n cap._n 8._o 8._o altisiodorens_n lib._n 4._o sim._n tract_n 3._o in_o princip_n princip_n gul._n paris_n rack_v de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la in_o gen._n cap._n 1._o sacramenta_fw-la habent_fw-la vim_o impeâ—â—aâ—orâ—an_fw-la gratiae_fw-la ratione_fw-la or_o ationum_fw-la ministâ—â—_n et_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la duâ—and_n 4._o d._n 1._o art_n 2._o c_o 7._o 7._o occam_fw-la in_o 4._o quaest_n 1._o 1._o gab._n biel._n 4_o d._n 1_o be_v 2_o c._n 7._o 7._o aliacensis_fw-la in_o 4._o q._n 1._o art_n 1._o conâ—l_n 3._o 3._o greg._n de_fw-fr valent._n de_fw-fr offic_n sacr._n c._n 1._o 2._o 2._o vasquez_n in_o 3._o thom._n tom_n 2._o this_o 132._o c._n 4._o 4._o joan_n de_fw-fr lugo_n de_fw-fr sacram._n this_fw-mi 4_o sect_n 4._o &_o sect_n 5._o 5._o henricus_fw-la quodli_fw-la 4._o q._n 37._o 37._o romonst_a in_o apol_n ca._n 23._o in_o caena_fw-la non_fw-la obsipnatur_fw-la peâ—catorum_fw-la reâ—nissiâ—_n sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la consequent_a una_fw-la cum_fw-la christâ—_n morte_fw-la cujus_fw-la effectus_fw-la illa_fw-la obsignatio_fw-la est_fw-la illam_fw-la â—lim_fw-la obsignatam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la comme_fw-fr moratur_fw-la ac_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la episcop_n this_fw-mi 29._o thes_n 8._o 8._o socinus_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la â—omini_fw-la christ_n cap_n 4._o 4._o smalcius_n disp_n 9_o contra_fw-la â—rautzium_fw-la pag._n 199._o fabulae_fw-la sunt_fw-la aliquam_fw-la esse_fw-la internam_fw-la effâ—caciam_fw-la in_o baptism_n baptism_n calvin_n insti_fw-la ut_fw-la lib._n 4_o cap._n 15_o sect._n 13._o 13._o beza_n quaest_n &_o resp_v quaest_n 100_o christianos_n tuâ—n_n a_o reliquis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sejungtt_fw-mi tum_fw-la inâ—eâ—_n se_fw-la quasi_fw-la unum_fw-la sub_fw-la codem_fw-la capâ—â—e_fw-la corpus_fw-la consociat_fw-la consociat_fw-la pareus_n vrsin_n catech._n quae_fw-la 69._o art_n 2._o symbolum_n ingressus_fw-la &_o receptionis_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la pâ—sâ—ator_fw-la loc._n 25._o thâ—s_n 21._o 21._o wallaeus_n in_o synâ—ps_n purior_fw-la theol._n this_fw-mi 44._o thes._n 34._o 34._o tâ—len_n syntag_n this_fw-mi 59_o thes._n 39_o 39_o system_fw-la theol._n loc_n 3_o ca._n 8_o symbolum_n quo_fw-la recipimur_fw-la in_o caeâ—um_fw-la filiorum_fw-la dei_fw-la dei_fw-la answer_v to_o 32_o qwest_n of_o old_a england_n england_n answer_v to_o 32_o qwest_n of_o old_a england_n england_n quest._n 4._o ibid._n ibid._n socinus_n per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la non_fw-la confirmatur_fw-la â—ides_fw-la uti_fw-la dicunt_fw-la evangelia_n cum_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la obsignetur_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la aduâ—nbreâ—ur_fw-la peccatoâ—um_fw-la â—emissioâ—_n ad_fw-la obsignationem_fw-la eâ—â—n_fw-la requiâ—â—tur_fw-la rei_fw-la prâ—batis_fw-la &_o dâ—cumentum_fw-la aliquâ—d_fw-la â—ujusmâ—_n li_n nihil_fw-la praestat_fw-la ceremonia_fw-la &_o râ—â—us_fw-la iste_fw-la quantumvis_fw-la sacer_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la peâ—â—atoâ—um_fw-la 〈◊〉_d aâ—â—tnet_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la illâ—m_fw-la veâ—â—is_fw-la iâ—n_fw-la exp_n sita_fw-la ablutione_n sua_fw-la aduâ—nbrat_fw-la &_o quodamâ—â—dâ—_n delâ—â—aâ—_n delâ—â—aâ—_n smalcius_n dis_fw-fr 9_o cont_n frantz_n 〈◊〉_d 2â—9_n 2â—9_n catechâ—s_n palat._n palat._n confessâ—an_n 33_o 34._o 34._o synod_n derdâ—aâ—â—â—_n 5._o sect_n 17._o deus_fw-la usu_fw-la sacraâ—â—nti_fw-la pollâ—â—â—tis_fw-la seu_fw-la promise_n â—pus_fw-la graâ—â—_n preducit_fw-la ad_fw-la sinem_fw-la et_fw-la persicâ—_fw-la persicâ—_fw-la episcopius_n dis_fw-fr 21._o tâ—es_n 1_o 2._o 2._o â—en_z icus_fw-la welsingius_fw-la de_fw-la â—ffiâ—_n â—om_n châ—ist_v pag._n 12._o remessiâ—_n peâ—â—aâ—â—wn_v nâ—n_v â—â—signaâ—â—_n sed_fw-la significatuâ—_fw-la significatuâ—_fw-la remen_v apol._n ca._n 23._o pag_n 249_o tantuâ—_n significat_fw-la professionem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o ejusdem_fw-la culâ—us_fw-la quo_fw-la christo_fw-la cum_fw-la dâ—â—â—â—_n adhaerent_fw-la &_o solemnâ—ter_fw-la testantur_fw-la answ_n to_o the_o 4._o q_o arg._n 3_o 4._o 4._o amâ—s_o â—as_o câ—â—se_n l._n 5._o c._n 12._o 1._o 4._o 4._o morton_n apologia_fw-la de_fw-la noâ—is_fw-la râ—cl_n ca._n 2._o â—at_a 1._o pag_n 7._o 7._o doct._n glorianus_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr schismat_fw-la pag._n 181._o 181._o calvin_n come_v ibid._n ibid._n pareus_n come_v ibid._n ibid._n nazian_n 52._o a_o sâ—â—â—_n athanas_n athanas_n cyrill_n 〈◊〉_d capoch_o 4._o syâ—â—b_n syâ—â—b_n estius_fw-la l._n dâ—st_n 25._o s_o 2._o
the_o due_a right_n of_o presbytery_n or_o a_o peaceable_a plea_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n wherein_o be_v examine_v 1._o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o new_a england_n in_o brotherly_a equality_n and_o independency_n or_o coordination_n without_o subjection_n of_o one_o church_n to_o another_o 2._o their_o apology_n for_o the_o say_a government_n their_o answer_n to_o thirty_o and_o two_o question_n be_v consider_v 3._o a_o treatise_n for_o a_o church_n covenant_n be_v discuss_v 4._o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n robinson_n in_o his_o justification_n of_o separation_n be_v discover_v 5._o his_o treatise_n call_v the_o people_n plea_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o prophecy_n be_v try_v 6._o diverse_a late_a argument_n against_o presbyterial_a government_n and_o the_o power_n of_o synod_n be_v discuss_v the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a modest_o consider_v &_o divers_a incident_a controversy_n resolve_v by_o samuel_n rutherfurd_n professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o saint_n andrew_n cant_n 6._o 10._o who_o be_v she_o that_o look_v forth_o as_o the_o morning_n fair_a as_o the_o moon_n clear_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d london_n print_v by_o e._n griffin_n for_o richard_n whittaker_n and_o andrew_n crook_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o their_o shop_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1644._o to_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o potent_a lord_n archbald_n marquesse_n of_o argile_n one_o of_o his_o majesty_n honourable_a privy_a council_n wish_v grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n who_o know_v most_o noble_a and_o potent_a lord_n how_o glorious_a it_o be_v and_o how_o praiseworthy_a when_o the_o mighty_a and_o these_o who_o be_v 9_o call_v the_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n cast_v their_o shadow_n over_o the_o city_n of_o god_n airy_a wit_n and_o break_a spirit_n chase_v fame_n but_o fame_n and_o glory_n shall_v chase_v he_o who_o be_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o son_n of_o courage_n and_o one_o who_o have_v do_v 〈◊〉_d many_o act_n for_o the_o lord_n the_o follower_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o noble_n petrarch_n all_o blood_n be_v of_o one_o colour_n holiness_n make_v the_o difference_n fortuna_fw-la vitrea_fw-la est_fw-la tum_fw-la cum_fw-la splendet_fw-la frangitur_fw-la thing_n we_o rest_v on_o here_o be_v make_v of_o crystal_n glass_n while_o they_o glister_v they_o be_v break_v plures_fw-la tegit_fw-la fortuna_fw-la quam_fw-la 11._o tutor_n facit_fw-la the_o world_n may_v cover_v man_n it_o can_v make_v they_o secure_v but_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n what_o have_v jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n which_o he_o love_v as_o he_o do_v his_o church_n what_o a_o create_a piece_n be_v the_o true_a church_n 1._o a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n her_o very_a servant_n be_v the_o 23._o glory_n of_o christ._n yet_o be_v this_o poor_a woman_n in_o britain_n cry_v travel_v in_o birth_n pain_v while_o she_o be_v deliver_v because_o of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o land_n and_o our_o defection_n and_o apostasy_n practise_v countenance_v tolerate_v in_o both_o kingdom_n many_o grave_n many_o widow_n and_o the_o land_n turn_v into_o a_o field_n of_o blood_n be_v the_o just_a fruit_n of_o many_o altar_n of_o masse-idolls_n of_o bread_n worship_n of_o many_o invention_n of_o man_n let_v then_o have_v a_o name_n and_o flourish_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v they_o be_v write_v with_o the_o live_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o contribute_v help_n for_o the_o desire_a birth_n of_o the_o manchild_n prelacy_n and_o popery_n wither_v as_o in_o a_o land_n of_o drought_n except_o they_o be_v plant_v beside_o river_n of_o blood_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v build_v his_o own_o jerusalem_n your_o honour_n may_v just_o challenge_v this_o little_a expression_n of_o my_o oblige_a respect_n to_o your_o lordship_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v little_a though_o it_o may_v have_v some_o use_n etiam_fw-la capillus_fw-la unus_fw-la habet_fw-la umbram_fw-la svam_fw-la one_o hair_n cast_v its_o own_o shadow_n jmpotency_n to_o pay_v debt_n lay_v not_o upon_o any_o the_o note_n of_o unthankfulness_n except_o it_o be_v impotency_n of_o good_a will_n if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o debtor_n for_o will_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o this_o i_o owe_v and_o this_o church_n and_o nation_n may_v divide_v the_o sum_n with_o i_o for_o which_o wish_v to_o your_o lordship_n all_o riches_n of_o grace_n i_o stand_v oblige_v your_o lordship_n servant_n at_o all_o dutiful_a observance_n in_o christ_n jesus_n samuel_n rutherfurd_n to_o the_o reader_n there_o be_v two_o happy_a thing_n worthy_a reader_n as_o repudiare_fw-la one_o say_v the_o one_o be_v not_o to_o err_v the_o other_o be_v to_o escape_v from_o the_o power_n of_o error_n time_n womb_n bring_v forth_o many_o truth_n though_o truth_n be_v not_o a_o debtor_n to_o time_n because_o time_n put_v new_a robe_n on_o old_a truth_n but_o truth_n be_v god_n debtor_n and_o owe_v she_o be_v to_o he_o only_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n under_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o sickness_n of_o man_n vanity_n that_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a man_n shall_v be_v a_o web_n to_o make_v garment_n of_o for_o new_a opinion_n but_o the_o error_n of_o holy_a man_n have_v no_o whiteness_n nor_o holiness_n from_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n that_o man_n praise_n shall_v be_v truth_n prejudice_n and_o man_n gain_n truth_n loss_n yet_o i_o shall_v hearty_o desire_v that_o man_n herein_o observe_v the_o art_n of_o deep_a providence_n for_o the_o creator_n command_v darkness_n to_o bring_v forth_o her_o birth_n of_o light_n and_o god_n do_v so_o overawe_n with_o a_o wise_a super-dominion_n man_n error_n that_o contrary_a to_o nature_n way_n from_o collision_n of_o opinion_n result_v truth_n and_o dispute_v as_o strike_v flint_n cast_v fire_n for_o light_n god_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o ash_n of_o error_n a_o new_a live_a truth_n what_o mistake_v error_n or_o heresy_n have_v be_v anent_o church_n government_n that_o vigilant_a and_o never_o slumber_a wisdom_n of_o providence_n have_v thence_o make_v to_o appear_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o god_n kingdom_n so_o here_o satan_n shape_v and_o god_n sew_v and_o make_v the_o garment_n error_n be_v but_o dregs_o by_o the_o artifice_n of_o all_o compass_v providence_n from_o whence_o be_v distil_v strong_a and_o cordial_a water_n and_o what_o antichrist_n have_v conceive_v for_o a_o hierarchy_n and_o humane_a ceremony_n have_v put_v christ_n in_o his_o two_o witness_n in_o britain_n to_o advocate_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o native_a simplicity_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n but_o i_o hearty_o desire_v not_o to_o appear_v as_o a_o adversary_n to_o the_o holy_a reverend_a and_o learned_a brethren_n who_o be_v sufferer_n for_o the_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v wide_a march_n betwixt_o strive_v and_o dispute_v why_o shall_v we_o strive_v for_o we_o be_v brethren_n the_o son_n of_o one_o father_n the_o bear_v citizen_n of_o one_o mother_n jerusalem_n to_o dispute_v be_v not_o to_o contend_v we_o strive_v as_o we_o be_v carnal_a we_o dispute_v as_o we_o be_v man_n we_o war_n from_o our_o lust_n 1._o we_o dispute_v from_o diversity_n of_o starlight_n and_o daylight_n weakness_n be_v not_o wickedness_n a_o rove_a of_o wit_n must_v not_o be_v deem_v a_o rebellion_n of_o will_n a_o break_a inginne_v may_v part_v with_o a_o dead_a child_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o mother_n of_o many_o healthy_a child_n and_o while_o our_o reverend_a and_o dear_a brethren_n flee_v the_o coast_n of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n wicked_a border_n aim_n to_o shore_n upon_o truth_n wind_n may_v deceive_v good_a sailor_n natural_a land-motion_n as_o when_o heavy_a body_n move_v downward_o towards_o their_o own_o clay_n country_n be_v upon_o a_o straight_a line_n but_o sea-motion_n of_o sail_v be_v not_o by_o right_a line_n but_o rather_o by_o sea-circle_n we_o often_o argue_v and_o dispute_v as_o we_o sail_v where_o grace_n and_o weight_n of_o scripture_n make_v motion_n we_o walk_v in_o a_o right_a line_n towards_o god_n but_o where_o opinion_n a_o messenger_n only_o send_v to_o spy_v the_o land_n of_o lie_n and_o truth_n usurp_v to_o conduct_v we_o what_o marvel_v then_o we_o go_v about_o truth_n rather_o than_o lodge_v with_o truth_n and_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n sceptre_n glory_n babylon_n fall_n be_v the_o material_a object_n of_o opinion_n on_o both_o side_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v a_o right_a lithe_a that_o can_v suffer_v division_n in_o god_n matter_n there_o be_v not_o as_o in_o grammar_n the_o positive_a and_o comparative_a degree_n there_o be_v not_o
here_o truth_n and_o more_o true_a and_o most_o true_a truth_n be_v in_o a_o indivisible_a line_n which_o have_v no_o latitude_n and_o can_v admit_v of_o spleet_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o philosopher_n word_n amicus_fw-la socrates_n amicus_fw-la plato_n sed_fw-la magis_fw-la amica_fw-la veritas_fw-la though_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v our_o belove_a friend_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o dear_a friend_n the_o son_n of_o babylon_n make_v out-cry_n of_o division_n and_o diversity_n of_o religion_n among_o we_o but_o every_o opinion_n be_v not_o a_o new_a religion_n but_o where_o shall_v multitude_n of_o god_n be_v have_v for_o multitude_n of_o new_a way_n to_o heaven_n if_o one_o heaven_n can_v contain_v two_o god_n how_o shall_v all_o papist_n be_v lodge_v after_o death_n what_o astronomy_n shall_v teach_v we_o of_o million_o of_o heaven_n for_o thomist_n scotist_n franciscan_n dominican_n sorbonists_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o leave_v off_o and_o beg_v from_o the_o reader_n candour_n and_o ingenuous_a and_o fair_a deal_n from_o formalist_n man_n in_o the_o way_n to_o babylon_n i_o may_v wish_v this_o i_o can_v hope_v it_o farewell_n you_o in_o the_o lord_n s._n r._n a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n a_o company_n of_o believer_n profess_v the_o truth_n and_o meeting_n in_o one_o place_n every_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o ministerial_a power_n p._n 1._o 2_o 3._o &_o seq_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n destitute_a of_o elder_n p._n 7_o 8._o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o steward_n by_o office_n p._n 13_o 14_o seq_n the_o place_n mat._n 18._o and_o mat._n 16._o full_o discuss_v by_o evidence_n of_o the_o text_n and_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o modern_a writer_n p._n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o seq_n power_n ministerial_a of_o forgive_a sin_n belong_v not_o to_o private_a christian_n as_o m._n robinson_n and_o other_o imagine_v p._n 20._o 21._o seq_n private_a christian_n by_o no_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n not_o in_o office_n can_v be_v public_a person_n warrantable_o exercise_v judicial_a act_n of_o the_o key_n p._n 26_o 27_o 28._o &_o seq_n who_o so_o hold_v this_o can_v decline_v the_o mere_a popular_a government_n of_o morellius_n and_o other_o p._n 28._o these_o who_o have_v the_o ministerial_a power_n by_o office_n be_v not_o the_o church_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n p._n 29._o the_o place_n col._n 4._o 17._o say_v to_o archippus_n discuss_v p._n 26_o 27._o the_o key_n not_o give_v to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v unto_o as_o mr._n robinson_n say_v p._n 28_o 29._o seq_n there_o be_v a_o church-assemble_o judge_v exclude_v the_o people_n as_o judge_n though_o not_o as_o hearer_n and_o consenter_n p._n 32._o 33._o reason_n why_o our_o brethren_n of_o new_a england_n allow_v of_o church-censure_n to_o the_o people_n examine_v p._n 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o personal_a presence_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o church_n censure_n p_o 36_o 37._o seq_n the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5._o expound_v p_o 36_o 37_o 38._o how_o far_o lictor_n may_v execute_v the_o sentence_n that_o be_v give_v out_o without_o their_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n p._n 41._o 42._o seq_n a_o speculative_a doubt_n â—nent_a the_o act_n make_v not_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n but_o only_o a_o practical_a doubt_n anent_o the_o law_n p._n 43._o ignorance_n vincible_a and_o invincible_a the_o former_a may_v be_v a_o question_n of_o fact_n the_o latter_a be_v never_o a_o question_n of_o law_n p._n 43_o 44_o 45._o the_o command_n of_o superior_n can_v remove_v a_o doubt_a conscience_n p._n 45_o 46._o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o judge_n as_o a_o man_n and_o as_o a_o judge_n not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o p._n 46_o 47._o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o judge_n as_o ainsworth_n suppose_v p._n 48_o 49._o that_o there_o be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o provincial_a and_o national_a church_n p._n 50._o 51._o seq_n a_o diocesian_a church_n far_o different_a from_o a_o provincial_a church_n p._n 52_o 53._o the_o place_n act_v 1._o 21._o prove_v the_o power_n of_o a_o visible_a catholic_a church_n p._n 54_o 55._o the_o equity_n and_o necessity_n of_o a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n p._n 55._o 56_o 57_o 58._o how_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v visible_a p._n 58_o 59_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o visible_a constitution_n p._n 60_o 61_o 62._o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v a_o congregationall_a church_n p._n 61._o 62._o seq_n excommunication_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n p._n 62._o 63_o 64_o 65._o separation_n from_o the_o jewish_a and_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n both_o alike_o unlawful_a p._n 68_o 69._o the_o jewish_a civil_a state_n and_o the_o church_n different_a p._n 68_o 69_o 17._o separation_n from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o want_n of_o some_o ordinance_n how_o far_o lawful_a p._n 71_o 72_o 73._o a_o complete_a power_n of_o excommunication_n how_o in_o a_o congregation_n and_o how_o not_o p._n 76._o 77._o how_o all_o be_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o some_o visible_a church_n p._n 78._o 79_o 80._o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12_o consider_v p._n 80._o that_o all_o without_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o without_o the_o list_n of_o a_o parishional_a church_n ibid._n &_o 81._o 82._o that_o person_n be_v not_o enter_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o a_o church-covenant_n p._n 83_o 84_o 85_o 86_o 87._o seq_n that_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n for_o any_o such_o covenant_n ibid._n in_o seq_n the_o manner_n of_o enter_v in_o church_n state_n in_o new_a england_n p._n 91._o 92._o the_o place_n act._n 2_o 37_o 38._o be_v not_o for_o a_o church-covenant_n ibid._n the_o ancient_a church_n know_v no_o such_o church-covenant_n p._n 97._o 98._o no_o church-covenant_n in_o england_n p._n 98._o 99_o nor_o of_o old_a the_o place_n genes_n 17._o 7._o exod_a 19_o 5._o act_n 7._o 38._o favour_n not_o the_o church-covenant_n p._n 100_o 101_o 102._o nor_o deut._n 29._o 10._o p._n 104_o 105._o seq_n the_o exposition_n of_o deut._n 29._o give_v by_o our_o brethren_n favour_v much_o the_o gloss_n of_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o not_o a_o church-covenant_n p._n 102._o 103._o 104._o 105._o a_o church-covenant_n not_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n p._n 123_o 124._o the_o place_n 2_o chro._n 9_o 15._o 2_o chro._n 30._o 8._o speak_v not_o for_o a_o church-covenant_n p._n 111._o 112._o nor_o do_v nehemiahs_n covenant_n ch_n 10._o plead_v for_o it_o the_o place_n of_o esai_n 56._o allege_v for_o the_o church-covenant_n discuss_v p._n 112._o 113._o the_o place_n ezech._n 20._o 27._o consider_v p_o 114._o 115._o and_o the_o place_n jer._n 50._o 5._o p_o 115._o 116._o and_o the_o place_n isaiah_n 44._o 5._o p_o 116._o 117._o the_o place_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o violent_o handle_v to_o speak_v for_o this_o church-covenant_n p_o 118._o 119._o seq_n a_o passage_n of_o justine_n martyr_n with_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o baptise_v vindicate_v p._n 121._o john_n baptist_n baptise_v vindicate_v p._n 121._o the_o place_n act_v 5._o and_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o etc._n etc._n wrong_v and_o put_v under_o the_o arminian_n gloss_n p._n 123._o 124._o the_o pretend_a marriage_n betwixt_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o church_n no_o ground_n of_o a_o church-covenant_n and_o be_v a_o popish_a error_n p._n 127._o 128._o power_n of_o election_n of_o pastor_n not_o essential_a to_o a_o pastor_n all_o relation_n p._n 128_o 129._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v a_o platform_n of_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n p._n 130_o 131_o 132._o seq_n our_o brethren_n and_o the_o arminian_n argument_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v dissolve_v p._n 136_o 137_o 138._o pastor_n and_o doctor_n how_o difference_v p._n 140._o of_o rule_v elder_n p._n 141._o 142._o and_o the_o place_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o far_a consider_v the_o place_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o examine_v p._n 141_o 142_o 143._o especial_o 144_o 145._o seq_n argument_n against_o roll_a elder_n answer_v p._n 152._o 18._o seq_n the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 18._o rom._n 12._o 8_o discuss_v and_o vindicate_v p._n 154._o 155_o 156_o 157._o seq_n of_o deacon_n p._n 159._o 160._o seq_n the_o place_n act_v 6._o for_o deacon_n discuss_v p._n 161._o 162._o the_o magistrate_n no_o deacon_n p._n 161_o 162._o deacon_n institute_v p._n 163._o 164._o seq_n deacon_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v p._n 165_o 166._o seq_n o_o widow_n p._n 172._o 173_o 174._o how_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o
and_o give_v a_o particular_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o john_n baptistes_n conscience_n yea_o john_n say_v express_o of_o this_o visible_a baptize_v church_n mat._n 3._o 10._o 12._o that_o they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o fruitless_a tree_n to_o be_v hew_v down_o and_o some_o of_o they_o châ—ffe_n to_o be_v burn_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n so_o the_o material_n of_o this_o baptize_v church_n be_v not_o visible_a saint_n and_o lawyer_n hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v 2._o the_o eunuch_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o church-member_n be_v in_o church-state_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o a_o proselyte_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n but_o you_o omit_v a_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v martyr_n a_o baptisme-covenant_n and_o profess_a by_o the_o heathen_a come_v to_o age_n of_o which_o also_o only_o and_o of_o no_o other_o justine_n martyr_n speak_v we_o wil_o acknowledge_v but_o by_o that_o covenant_n they_o be_v receive_v unto_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n and_o not_o unto_o a_o single_a independent_a church_n only_o 4._o these_o question_n be_v propound_v to_o the_o age_a before_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o reason_n that_o heathen_a be_v try_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o in_o this_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o synod_n of_o 64._o heidelberg_n 17._o in_o concione_fw-la lugdunensi_fw-la against_o papiste_n and_o in_o synod_n parisiensi_fw-la 3._o and_o what_o mr._n parker_n 5._o say_v further_a of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v admit_v if_o well_o expound_v 5._o zipperus_n help_v we_o consuetum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o think_v it_o a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o before_o any_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v give_v a_o confession_n either_o themselves_o or_o say_v he_o parent_n and_o tutor_n and_o so_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o infant_n in_o baptism_n be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o can_v not_o swear_v this_o church-covenant_n nor_o give_v evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n germany_n holland_n helvetia_n poland_n england_n scotland_n etc._n etc._n the_o apology_n 6._o cit_v act_v 5._o 13._o and_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o greece_n dare_v not_o be_v glue_v to_o they_o a_o word_n of_o marriage_n covenant_n mat._n 19_o 5._o &_o act_v 9_o 26._o saul_n desire_v to_o be_v glue_v to_o they_o the_o former_a word_n must_v note_v some_o voluntary_a act_n of_o join_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o different_a from_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n for_o otherways_o it_o be_v gross_a armimainsme_n to_o say_v that_o our_o conversion_n depend_v upon_o our_o dare_a or_o not_o dare_v or_o that_o it_o be_v suspend_v upon_o a_o act_n of_o our_o freewill_n for_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o omnipotent_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o saul_n act_v 9_o 26._o though_o convert_v yea_o and_o baptize_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o receive_v into_o the_o churchfellowship_n until_o they_o be_v better_o satisfy_v of_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n by_o barnabas_n hence_o it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n be_v only_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n ergo_fw-la a_o covenant_n be_v requisite_a answ._n how_o strong_a be_v god_n truth_n brethren_n you_o make_v your_o opinion_n weak_a which_o hang_v upon_o a_o grammatication_n of_o one_o borrow_a word_n none_o dare_v join_v mariage-way_n to_o the_o church-visible_a paraph_n erasmus_n loc_fw-fr beza_n say_v it_o be_v a_o word_n translate_v from_o tree_n glue_v together_o and_o signify_v neither_o marriage_n nor_o covenant_n and_o signify_v either_o natural_a or_o artificial_a or_o moral_a conjunction_n act_v 8._o 29._o philip_n be_v bid_v join_v himself_o to_o yonder_o chariot_n join_v of_o chariot_n be_v neither_o by_o marriage_n nor_o covenant_n so_o be_v the_o word_n luk._n 15._o 15._o 2._o it_o be_v not_o join_v to_o a_o visible_a parish_n church_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n out_o of_o which_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v cast_v v_o 9_o 10._o which_o make_v great_a fear_n and_o make_v those_o who_o be_v not_o baptize_v say_v comment_n pomeranus_n to_o fear_v to_o join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v the_o unbaptised_a and_o unconvert_v who_o be_v fear_v v_o 12._o and_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o salomon_n porch_n that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a add_v to_o the_o church_n now_o opposite_a to_o these_o he_o say_v of_o the_o unconvert_v and_o not_o add_v to_o the_o church_n v_o 13._o and_o of_o the_o â—est_n without_o the_o church_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n now_o this_o can_v be_v in_o a_o visible_a society_n for_o then_o luke_n shall_v intimate_v that_o the_o unconvert_v may_v have_v add_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n if_o they_o dare_v and_o have_v not_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o miraculous_a kill_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n now_o this_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v as_o our_o brethren_n say_v hand_n over_o head_n they_o behove_v first_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o testify_v their_o conversion_n by_o a_o church_n oath_n nay_o cajetan_n loc_n say_v well_o they_o dare_v not_o haunt_v their_o company_n they_o sle_z from_o they_o and_o from_o the_o apostle_n peter_n as_o from_o a_o man_n slayer_n nor_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o think_v mean_v of_o any_o church_n fellowship_n he_o presuppose_v that_o they_o be_v unconvert_v at_o least_o our_o brethren_n must_v say_v this_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o unlearned_a reason_n that_o they_o give_v to_o prove_v he_o mean_v not_o of_o conversion_n for_o all_o voluntary_a act_n supernatural_a even_o of_o join_v to_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o marry_v of_o themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o visible_a church_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v be_v act_n wrought_v by_o the_o irresistible_a and_o omnipotent_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n no_o less_o than_o our_o first_o conversion_n and_o to_o think_v otherways_o of_o our_o supernatural_a action_n be_v gross_a arminianism_n for_o so_o all_o who_o have_v write_v against_o arminian_n as_o the_o learned_a doctor_n twisse_n amesius_n pareus_n triglandius_n have_v expound_v that_o passage_n it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v so_o calvin_n beza_n sibrandus_fw-la pareus_n ursine_n tilenus_n bucan_n make_v all_o the_o operation_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o conversion_n and_o after_o conversion_n irresistible_a and_o it_o be_v know_v how_o the_o dominicane_n alvarez_n estius_n bannes_n fran._n cumel_n matthew_n rspolis_n and_o many_o of_o that_o side_n hold_v a_o predeterminate_v operation_n of_o grace_n ad_fw-la modum_fw-la causoe_fw-la physicoe_n which_o begin_v before_o free_a will_n so_o that_o no_o operation_n supernatural_a yea_o nor_o natural_a be_v suspend_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o freewill_n and_o they_o hold_v againsti_fw-la pelagianes_n and_o the_o jesuit_n snarez_n vasques_n valentia_n becan_n lod._n meratius_n hyeron_n fasolus_fw-la did._n ruiz_n and_o if_o you_o suspend_v all_o voluntary_a act_n upon_o the_o influence_n of_o freewill_n you_o follow_v pelagian_n jesuit_n socinian_o and_o arminian_n in_o that_o point_n 4._o it_o be_v true_a the_o disciple_n be_v afraid_a to_o admit_v saul_n to_o their_o society_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o he_o have_v not_o long_o since_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n but._n 1._o they_o do_v not_o inchurch_n he_o by_o a_o oath_n 2._o they_o receive_v he_o upon_o the_o sole_a testimony_n of_o barnabas_n v._n 27._o which_o order_n you_o keep_v not_o refuse_v communion_n to_o christian_n of_o approve_a piety_n and_o know_v so_o to_o you_o because_o they_o can_v swear_v your_o church_n covenant_n 5._o who_o they_o be_v who_o think_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v all_o one_o i_o know_v not_o our_o divine_n never_o say_v it_o 6._o though_o all_o be_v grant_v you_o they_o dare_v not_o join_v to_o the_o apostolic_a visible_a church_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o church_n covenant_n it_o be_v a_o great_a consequent_a now_o i_o desire_v to_o try_v your_o reason_n for_o a_o church_n covenant_n it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o apology_n 6._o hearty_a affection_n that_o unit_v church-member_n in_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o so_o england_n and_o scotland_n be_v unite_v nor_o 2._o cohabitation_n for_o papist_n and_o protestant_n reason_n may_v cohabite_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o one_o visible_a church_n nor_o 2._o meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n unit_v not_o person_n together_o for_o infidel_n and_o turk_n 1_o cor._n 14._o may_v come_v to_o
church-assembly_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n ergo_fw-la this_o union_n must_v be_v as_o in_o all_o body_n city_n house_n army_n by_o covenant_n none_o be_v make_v a_o citizen_n to_o have_v right_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n but_o by_o a_o covenant_n for_o when_o one_o be_v receive_v a_o member_n of_o a_o house_n or_o of_o a_o army_n or_o of_o any_o incorporation_n 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o a_o covenant_n answ._n 1._o the_o ennumeration_n be_v unsufficient_a for_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n and_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o can_v you_o deny_v the_o covenant_n which_o be_v seal_v in_o baptism_n and_o by_o this_o be_v all_o the_o citizen_n and_o domestic_n inchurch_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o when_o one_o remove_v from_o one_o congregation_n to_o another_o he_o make_v a_o tacit_a covenant_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n with_o that_o new_a society_n but_o he_o be_v not_o thereby_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o that_o he_o be_v before_o nor_o have_v he_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n as_o they_o be_v seal_n of_o such_o a_o church_n but_o as_o they_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o 6._o apology_n do_v two_o thing_n when_o arg._n they_o plant_v church_n 1._o they_o join_v they_o together_o in_o a_o church_n covenant_n 2._o they_o constitute_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n act_v 14_o 13._o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o they_o convert_v their_o hearer_n a_o baptise_v pray_v for_o they_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n exhort_v inchurch_v against_o persecuter_n dispute_v against_o adversary_n miracle_n be_v act_n tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n not_o act_n of_o plant_v a_o church_n answ._n 1._o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o be_v in_o question_n we_o read_v not_o of_o such_o a_o covenant_n as_o our_o brethren_n speak_v of_o 2._o convert_v of_o soul_n after_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v be_v a_o add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o preach_v tend_v to_o this_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n convert_v psal._n 19_o and_o when_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v it_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a house_n but_o stone_n be_v fit_v and_o lay_v upon_o the_o corner_n stone_n daily_o 3._o that_o the_o apostle_n act_n of_o plant_v be_v conversion_n and_o gather_v to_o a_o visible_a body_n by_o a_o covenant_n we_o deny_v for_o plant_v be_v a_o erect_n of_o professor_n and_o judge_n or_o officer_n whether_o they_o be_v convert_v or_o not_o so_o they_o profess_v the_o truth_n 3._o arg._n all_o church_n say_v the_o discourse_n 11._o be_v confound_v if_o there_o be_v not_o this_o covenant_n to_o distinguish_v they_o smyrna_n be_v not_o ephesus_n or_o thyatira_n none_o of_o they_o be_v laodicea_n 2._o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v rebuke_v for_o their_o own_o fault_n 3._o faith_n or_o cohabitation_n do_v not_o distinguish_v they_o ergo_fw-la this_o church-covenant_n only_o do_v distinguish_v they_o answ._n particular_a congregation_n differ_v not_o in_o essence_n and_o nature_n as_o church_n covenant_n differ_v not_o in_o nature_n only_o they_o differ_v in_o accident_n and_o number_n and_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o seek_v difference_n for_o church_n covenant_n make_v not_o the_o difference_n for_o â—_o church_n covenant_n in_o common_a to_o they_o all_o 2._o so_o peter_n may_v be_v rebuke_v for_o his_o fault_n and_o john_n for_o his_o yet_o peter_n and_o john_n differ_v not_o in_o nature_n the_o apology_n 11._o add_v it_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n simple_o and_o be_v general_a that_o do_v constitute_v a_o church_n or_o distinguish_v it_o from_o another_o but_o a_o covenant_n with_o application_n or_o appropriation_n to_o these_o person_n as_o in_o marriage_n all_o promise_n these_o same_o duty_n yet_o a_o covenant_n apply_v to_o this_o man_n and_o this_o woman_n make_v this_o man_n such_o a_o womanâ—_n husband_n and_o no_o other_o man_n answ._n if_o this_o be_v all_o baptism_n and_o profess_a faith_n apply_v to_o this_o man_n rather_o than_o to_o this_o shall_v as_o well_o distinguish_v person_n and_o church_n as_o church_n covenant_n so_o apply_v 2._o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a and_o fit_a division_n so_o to_o appropriate_v this_o pastor_n to_o this_o flock_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o pastor_n to_o no_o other_o people_n but_o to_o they_o and_o evert_v all_o communion_n of_o church_n and_o saint_n and_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o the_o seal_n in_o this_o congregation_n from_o all_o member_n of_o another_o congregation_n whereas_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o pastor_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n on_o earth_n though_o his_o labour_n be_v tie_v to_o one_o determinate_a church_n so_o papist_n marry_v the_o bishop_n and_o his_o church_n hence_o they_o think_v it_o unlawsull_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o d_o mit_fw-fr his_o church_n in_o any_o case_n for_o demitttat_fw-la enaristus_n call_v that_o spiritual_a adultery_n and_o we_o can_v approve_v of_o the_o 21._o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o 1._o sardis_n that_o none_o can_v leave_v his_o wife_n that_o be_v his_o marry_a church_n etiamsi_fw-la à _fw-la populis_fw-la eriâ—_n episcopus_fw-la necessitate_v adactus_fw-la and_o they_o say_v that_o 38._o cresâ—on_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n for_o change_v his_o wife_n to_o wit_n his_o church_n 3._o and_o innocentius_n 3_o say_v the_o spiritual_a baend_v of_o marriage_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o church_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o mariage-band_n betwixt_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n yea_o dominicus_n a_o soto_n 2._o say_v to_o change_v church_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o change_v wife_n yea_o say_v innocentius_n 3._o 3._o onnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la conjugium_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopuâ—_n &_o ecclesiam_fw-la svo_fw-la tantum_fw-la judicio_fw-la reservavit_fw-la dissolvendum_fw-la 3._o argu._n a_o free_a people_n say_v our_o author_n 3._o can_v be_v join_v in_o a_o body_n but_o by_o mutual_a consent_n as_o appear_v in_o all_o relation_n betwixt_o parent_n and_o child_n husband_n and_o wife_n no_o church_n say_v he_o 4._o can_v take_v charge_n of_o a_o strange_a believer_n come_v from_o another_o congregation_n unless_o he_o give_v himself_o and_o offer_v his_o profess_a subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n also_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a that_o every_o one_o choose_v â—his_fw-la own_o pastor_n rom._n 14._o 1._o we_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o weak_a believer_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v to_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o their_o order_n by_o covenant_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a the_o relation_n of_o pastor_n and_o free_a people_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o tacit_a covenant_n but_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v in_o baptism_n for_o a_o pastor_n be_v a_o pastor_n to_o yond_o child_n who_o â—he_v receive_v into_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n according_a to_o that_o act_v 20._o 28._o feed_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n now_o infant_n be_v of_o these_o because_o he_o be_v to_o feed_v they_o as_o a_o pastor_n love_a christ_n his_o lamb_n and_o young_a one_o no_o less_o than_o the_o age_a 2._o because_o he_o exercise_v pastoral_a act_n over_o young_a one_o when_o he_o baptize_v they_o yet_o infant_n be_v not_o under_o a_o ministry_n by_o a_o church_n covenant_n 3._o the_o act_n of_o election_n include_v a_o tacit_a promise_v of_o subjection_n to_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v elect_v and_o the_o pastor_n acceptation_n of_o the_o church-office_n include_v a_o tacit_a promise_v to_o feed_v that_o flock_n but_o this_o be_v no_o church-covenant_n which_o i_o prove_v by_o one_o argument_n unanswerable_a the_o church-covenant_n say_v our_o brethren_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o churchmembership_n and_o of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v the_o formal_a essence_n of_o a_o man_n now_o the_o covenant_n that_o can_v intervene_v betwixt_o a_o pastor_n elect_v and_o a_o people_n elect_v be_v a_o posterior_n and_o late_a by_o nature_n than_o a_o church-covenant_n for_o a_o people_n be_v a_o church_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v and_o so_o constitute_v in_o its_o full_a power_n of_o all_o church_n operation_n and_o so_o have_v its_o entire_a essence_n and_o essential_a form_n before_o they_o elect_v a_o pastor_n as_o a_o man_n must_v be_v a_o reasonable_a man_n before_o he_o can_v exercise_v the_o second_o operation_n or_o actus_fw-la secundos_fw-la flow_v from_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n therefore_o a_o church_n and_o pastor_n dâ—e_v take_v charge_n of_o a_o stranger_n come_v to_o the_o congregation_n though_o there_o be_v no_o
10_o honorius_n 2._o clement_n 3._o gregor_n 8._o celestinus_fw-la 2_o victor_n 2._o some_o pope_n have_v be_v declare_v heretic_n by_o papist_n as_o 1411._o gregorius_n 12._o benedictus_fw-la 13._o in_o the_o council_n of_o pisaâ—_n and_o deusq_fw-la john_n 23._o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n moreover_o bonifacius_n 8._o sergius_n 3_o benedictus_fw-la 7._o eugenius_n 4._o john_n 9_o and_o john_n 22._o have_v no_o tolerable_a measure_n of_o learning_n to_o be_v priest_n how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v universal_a prophet_n who_o can_v not_o err_v liberius_n be_v a_o arrian_n as_o 4._o athanasius_n and_o alphons_n say_v zepherinus_n be_v a_o montanist_n as_o tertullian_n 1._o say_v honorius_n be_v condemn_v for_o say_v christ_n have_v but_o one_o will_n in_o 13._o general_a counsel_n at_o constantinople_n marcellinus_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n as_o 8._o bellarmine_n confess_v faelix_fw-la be_v a_o arrian_n and_o consecrate_v by_o a_o arrian_n bishop_n as_o acac._n hieronim_n say_v anastasius_n be_v a_o nestorian_a as_o 4._o alphonsus_n say_v john_n 22._o say_v soul_n do_v not_o see_v god_n until_o the_o resurrection_n as_o 5._o erasmus_n say_v innocentius_n 1._o ordain_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n as_o a_o jesuit_n say_v 14._o to_o wit_n maldonatus_n all_o this_o be_v observe_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n 2._o that_o the_o waldenses_n be_v opposer_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o confession_n be_v set_v down_o by_o 5._o gulielmus_fw-la reginaldus_n turco-papista_a as_o 158._o vsserus_fw-la say_v and_o cast_v to_o by_o 309._o the_o jesuit_n gretser_n to_o the_o end_n of_o peter_n pilichdorffius_fw-la his_o treaty_n contra_fw-la waldenses_n and_o reinerus_n by_o reinerus_n contra_fw-la waldenses_n their_o confession_n contain_v a_o condemn_v of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n unwritten_a tradition_n worship_v of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o popery_n we_o know_v how_o well_o tolonos_n calvin_n think_v of_o their_o confession_n 5._o the_o slanderous_a grâ—tser_n say_v that_o wicliffe_n renew_v their_o error_n and_o teach_v this_o article_n dâ—uâ—_n debet_fw-la obedire_fw-la diabolo_fw-la god_n shall_v obey_v satan_n but_o that_o faithful_a witness_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o his_o writing_n many_o other_o point_n be_v object_v to_o the_o waldenses_n but_o 5._o thuanus_n say_v reliqua_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la waldensiâ—us_fw-la aff_v untur_fw-la per_fw-la invidiam_fw-la assinguntur_fw-la other_o lie_v and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o 1207._o magdeburgenses_n set_v down_o faithful_o the_o article_n that_o they_o hold_v which_o we_o own_v as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n what_o 1198._o sanderus_n 3._o coccius_n 10._o and_o parsonius_n object_v to_o they_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o carnal_a concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n 2._o that_o all_o oath_n in_o any_o case_n be_v unlawful_a 3._o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o use_v the_o sword_n 4._o that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v to_o be_v contemn_v these_o and_o other_o calumny_n be_v well_o refuse_v by_o usser_n 〈◊〉_d and_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n that_o papist_n give_v of_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o the_o waldenses_n to_o be_v but_o lie_v and_o mere_a calumny_n these_o who_o of_o old_a say_v serarius_n 5_o be_v call_v berengariani_fw-la from_o berengarius_fw-la be_v this_o day_n call_v calvinist_n and_o these_o who_o be_v this_o day_n say_v peâ—t_fw-la joan_n wendelstonus_fw-la call_v protestant_n be_v novi_fw-la sâ—n_n gâ—rmanici_n waldenses_n the_o new_a waldenses_n of_o germany_n nec_fw-la vero_fw-la say_v 195._o usser_n cite_v the_o foresay_a author_n justam_fw-la aâ—lâ—â—c_fw-la causam_fw-la videre_fw-la pâ—ssimus_fw-la quamâ—brem_fw-la horum_fw-la majnum_fw-la pudere_fw-la nos_fw-la debcat_fw-la we_o need_v not_o think_v shame_n of_o our_o forbearer_n the_o waldenses_n whether_o do_v berengarius_fw-la fear_n leo_fw-la the_o 9_o his_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n but_o contrary_a to_o victor_n the_o 3._o he_o do_v stout_o plead_v that_o the_o element_n be_v a_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ar._n 1056._o and_o before_o nicolâ—us_n the_o 2._o in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n before_o 113._o bishop_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n he_o plead_v the_o same_o cause_n so_o say_v albericus_n 33._o diacon_n cassinens_fw-la and_o 1059._o carolus_n sigâ—nius_n yea_o and_o he_o lest_o behind_o he_o in_o his_o age_n multitude_n of_o his_o follower_n so_o as_o rome_n be_v not_o able_a to_o suppress_v the_o visible_a church_n ever_o since_o her_o cedar_n branch_n do_v spring_v up_o to_o the_o cloud_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o press_v by_o oath_n prescribe_v by_o pius_n 4._o and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o gregorius_n 13._o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n the_o 10._o age_n ambrose_n catharinus_n martinus_n isengrenius_n contarenus_n the_o sorbonist_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o venice_n in_o many_o substantial_a point_n contradict_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o 214._o thuanus_n 2._o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o spalleto_n teach_v that_o after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o reformation_n spread_v through_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o 12._o and_o 13._o age_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldenses_n of_o wicliffe_n and_o berengarius_fw-la do_v grow_v but_o few_o do_v write_v say_v 634._o voetius_fw-la in_o these_o time_n because_o of_o heavy_a persecution_n multitude_n in_o germany_n austria_n moravia_n silesia_n leiden_fw-mi collen_n osenbruge_n and_o many_o other_o part_v oppose_v popery_n now_o we_o say_v there_o be_v multitude_n profess_v the_o truth_n both_o of_o doctor_n father_n and_o witness_n oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o what_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v to_o our_o reformer_n must_v be_v measure_v by_o the_o best_a of_o the_o church_n consent_v to_o their_o câ—lâ—iâ—g_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o all_o profess_a popery_n but_o many_o of_o the_o gum_n des_fw-fr oppose_v many_o be_v burden_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o out_o of_o weakness_n dare_v not_o profess_v because_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—eaâ—nesse_n 3._o they_o dare_v not_o write_v and_o preach_v ag_fw-mi 〈…〉_z n_o of_o the_o time_n 4._o many_o be_v simple_a many_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈…〉_z luther_n and_o zuinolius_fw-la have_v their_o whole_a call_n from_o the_o 〈…〉_z yeâ—_n think_v we_o not_o that_o call_v no_o calling_n but_o that_o it_o have_v that_o which_o essential_o constitute_v a_o ministe_n 1._o câ—j_fw-la pha_n enter_v most_o câ—râ—nâ—â—ly_o to_o the_o priesthood_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n and_o to_o be_v highpriest_n for_o one_o year_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n which_o ordain_v the_o highpriest_n to_o remain_v for_o his_o life-time_n but_o as_o 3._o josephus_n say_v 11._o toletus_n 16._o cajetan_n maldonat_fw-la maldonat_n can_v jansonius_n yea_o and_o our_o own_o writer_n calvin_n calvin_n marlorat_n marlorat_fw-la joan._n musculus_fw-la rollocus_n rollock_n bullinger_n bullinger_n observe_v all_o be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n and_o lust_n of_o man_n yet_o cajaphas_n be_v the_o highpriest_n and_o prophesy_v which_o be_v a_o specific_a act_n of_o a_o call_v prophet_n john_n ex._n 51._o 52._o it_o be_v say_v he_o prophesy_v as_o highpriest_n 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o tâ—aisees_n set_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v mat._n 23_o 1._o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o teach_v god_n truth_n and_o yet_o their_o entry_n to_o their_o call_n be_v corrupt_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o diverse_a say_v that_o christ_n john_n 10_o call_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n thief_n and_o robber_n because_o they_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n but_o climb_v up_o another_o way_n but_o however_o there_o be_v corruption_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o come_n to_o the_o chair_n for_o they_o leaven_v all_o other_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v enter_v a_o false_a way_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o ruler_n can_v not_o come_v but_o in_o a_o corrupt_a way_n but_o though_o augustine_n missi_fw-la and_o deo_fw-la clemens_n alexaâ—_n expound_v the_o place_n john_n 20._o of_o such_o as_o want_v a_o lawful_a call_n but_o then_o the_o place_n can_v agree_v with_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o seem_v to_o fight_v with_o the_o course_n of_o the_o text._n but_o our_o interpeter_n doctores_fw-la brentius_n loc_n bâ—zâ—_n ib._n rollocus_n expound_v the_o place_n of_o these_o who_o preach_v not_o christ_n sound_o and_o to_o be_v the_o door_n and_o the_o foundation_n but_o humane_a tradition_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o call_n and_o the_o text_n say_v so_o much_o where_o v_o 9_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o every_o one_o who_o enter_v in_o by_o christ_n the_o door_n now_o salvation_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o a_o man_n because_o he_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n he_o may_v have_v that_o and_o yet_o bâ—e_v a_o child_n of_o perdition_n
side_n about_o the_o like_a question_n nature_n reason_n and_o law_n cry_v that_o neither_o can_v be_v judge_n and_o therefore_o a_o synod_n be_v the_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a remedy_n which_o must_v condemn_v the_o wrong_a side_n as_o subverter_n of_o soul_n as_o here_o they_o do_v v_o 24._o and_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o will_v speak_v and_o determine_v as_o a_o apostle_n he_o take_v it_o on_o he_o in_o another_o manner_n as_o gal._n 5._o 2._o behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o he_o speak_v now_o as_o a_o immediate_o inspire_v penman_n and_o organ_n infallible_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o send_v the_o immediate_o inspire_a organ_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o such_o to_o ask_v counsel_n and_o seek_v resolution_n from_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a organ_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o the_o rise_n of_o controversy_n in_o a_o church_n be_v not_o apostolic_a nor_o temporary_a or_o extraordinary_a but_o to_o ordinary_a we_o have_v the_o scripture_n indeed_o to_o consult_v with_o so_o have_v the_o church_n who_o soul_n be_v notwithstanding_o subvert_v v_o 24._o and_o this_o assembly_n do_v determine_v the_o controversy_n by_o scripture_n v_o 14._o simeon_n have_v declare_v how_o god_n at_o the_o first_o do_v visit_v the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n v._n 15._o and_o to_o this_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n but_o because_o scripture_n may_v be_v allege_v by_o both_o side_n as_o it_o be_v here_o and_o we_o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n now_o alive_a to_o consult_v withal_o can_v jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v any_o other_o external_a and_o church-remedy_n when_o many_o church_n be_v pervert_v as_o here_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n v_o 23._o in_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n than_o that_o teacher_n and_o elder_n be_v send_v to_o a_o synod_n to_o determine_v the_o question_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o here_o also_o be_v a_o synod_n and_o a_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n v_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o determine_v to_o send_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o jerusalem_n i_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n determination_n for_o chap._n 14._o 26._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v to_o antioch_n v._n 24._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v gather_v together_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n they_o rehearse_v all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o and_o how_o he_o have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o gentile_n 28._o and_o there_o they_o abide_v a_o long_a time_n with_o the_o disciple_n chap._n 15._o 1._o and_o certain_a mâ—n_z which_o come_v down_o from_o judea_n teach_v the_o brethren_n except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o câ—â—â—â—_n be_v save_v hence_o v._n 2._o when_o there_o be_v much_o debate_n about_o the_o question_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v determine_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o make_v a_o church-ordinance_n to_o send_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n as_o church-messenger_n oâ—_n church-commissioner_n to_o the_o synod_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d relate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gather_v together_o church_n chap._n 14._o v._n 27._o and_o it_o be_v â—eare_z â—_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v send_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o antiach_n ergo_fw-la this_o be_v a_o authoritative_a church_n send_v and_o not_o a_o apostolic_a journey_n perform_v by_o paul_n as_o a_o apostle_n but_o as_o a_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n and_o as_o a_o messenger_n paul_n return_v with_o barnabas_n and_o give_v a_o due_a reckon_n and_o account_n of_o his_o commission_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n who_o send_v he_o v_o 30._o so_o when_o they_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v receive_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o synod_n wâ—en_o they_o be_v dismiss_v they_o come_v to_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n be_v relative_a to_o chap._n 14._o 27._o have_v gather_v together_o the_o church_n and_o to_o chap._n 15._o 3._o be_v send_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n so_o here_o have_v gather_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o multitude_n they_o deliver_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o read_v it_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o multitude_n for_o it_o concern_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o whereas_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n which_o send_v they_o cb._n 14._o 27._o ch._n 15._o 2._o 3._o so_o here_o we_o have_v a_o subordination_n of_o church_n and_o church-synod_n for_o the_o synod_n or_o presbytery_n of_o antioch_n call_v the_o church_n conâ—eened_v ch._n 14._o 27._o and_o the_o church_n ordain_v and_o enact_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shall_v be_v send_v as_o commissioner_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o great_a synod_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o say_v to_o i_o that_o controversy_n in_o a_o interior_a church-meeting_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o high_a meeting_n conâ—â—ting_v of_o more_o 3._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o dissension_n and_o disputation_n between_o paul_n and_o bâ—rnabas_n and_o some_o of_o the_o believe_a jew_n who_o teach_v the_o brethren_n they_o behove_v to_o be_v circumcise_v be_v a_o church-entroversie_a paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v hold_v the_o negative_a and_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o the_o brethren_n from_o embrace_v such_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o when_o antioch_n can_v not_o determine_v the_o question_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v recourse_n to_o a_o synod_n as_o ordinary_a shepherd_n who_o when_o they_o can_v not_o persuade_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o doctrine_n go_v to_o seek_v help_n against_o subverter_n of_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v call_v v_o 24._o at_o the_o establish_a judicature_n and_o ecclesiasticail_a meeting_n for_o when_o paul_n preach_v can_v prevail_v though_o it_o be_v canonical_a he_o descend_v to_o that_o course_n which_o ordinary_a pastor_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n shall_v do_v to_o seek_v help_n from_o a_o college_n of_o church-guides_a ergo_fw-la paul_n do_v not_o this_o mere_o as_o a_o apostle_n 4._o vers._n 6._o the_o apostle_n &_o elder_n come_v together_o in_o a_o assembly_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n this_o synodical_a consideration_n upon_o the_o apostle_n part_n be_v either_o apostolic_a or_o it_o be_v ecclesiastic_a it_o be_v not_o apostelick_n because_o the_o apostle_n have_v apostolical_o consider_v of_o it_o before_o paul_n have_v determine_v v._n 2._o against_o these_o subverter_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v circumcise_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v not_o full_o consider_v before_o for_o to_o determine_v this_o be_v not_o so_o deep_a a_o mystery_n as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o he_o say_v of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o 13._o i_o receive_v it_o not_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n v_o 16._o when_o it_o ples'_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n to_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o heathen_a i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n neither_o go_v i_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o that_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o etc._n etc._n then_o far_o less_o do_v he_o confer_v with_o apostle_n and_o elder_n as_o touch_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n if_o any_o say_v this_o be_v a_o ecclesiastic_a meeting_n according_a to_o the_o matter_n apostolic_a but_o according_a to_o the_o form_n ecclesiastic_a in_o respect_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n meet_v to_o consider_v how_o this_o may_v be_v represent_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n in_o this_o case_n of_o scandal_n this_o be_v all_o we_o crave_v and_o the_o decree_n be_v formal_o ecclesiastic_a and_o so_o the_o apostle_n give_v out_o the_o decree_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n and_o this_o consideration_n synodical_a be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a discussion_n of_o a_o controversy_n which_o concern_v the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o not_o be_v apostolic_a must_v oblige_v many_o church_n convene_v in_o their_o principal_a guide_n otherwise_o we_o agree_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o every_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n be_v a_o scripturall_a truth_n or_o then_o warrant_v by_o the_o evident_a light_n of_o nature_n 5._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o this_o council_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o apostolic_a because_o they_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o communication_n of_o counsel_n 1._o what_o light_n can_v elder_n add_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n but_o the_o
prophet_n do_v believe_v in_o christ_n love_n christ_n contend_v for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a rom._n â—_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o 16._o phil._n 3._o 13._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o yea_o paul_n believe_v not_o in_o christ_n as_o a_o apostle_n but_o as_o a_o christian_a and_o yet_o he_o believe_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o â—â—_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o immediate_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n do_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v paul_n as_o a_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n object_n 5._o these_o decree_n act._n 16._o 4._o be_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n in_o give_v out_o these_o decree_n give_v 〈◊〉_d as_o ordinary_a elder_n not_o as_o apostle_n than_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n act._n 16._o 4._o shall_v be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v absue_v answ._n it_o follow_v only_o that_o they_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o that_o give_v they_o out_o as_o elder_n and_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o ordinary_a establish_a elder_n of_o jerusalem_n whence_o if_o christ_n promise_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o lead_v his_o apostle_n in_o all_o truth_n he_o promise_v also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o all_o their_o successor_n pastor_n teacher_n and_o elder_n not_o only_o convene_v in_o a_o congregationall-church_n but_o also_o in_o a_o synod_n as_o he_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n here_o act._n 15._o 28._o and_o whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n who_o be_v lawful_o convene_v by_o our_o brethren_n confession_n and_o speak_v authoritative_o god_n word_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 15._o 28._o they_o can_v speak_v it_o as_o a_o counsel_n and_o brotherly_o advise_v only_o for_o that_o a_o brother_n may_v do_v to_o another_o a_o woman_n to_o a_o woman_n abigail_n to_o david_n a_o maid_n to_o naaman_n we_o desire_v a_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n where_o a_o institute_v society_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n convene_v from_o sundry_a church_n and_o in_o that_o court_n formal_o consociate_v and_o decree_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o act._n 15._o 28._o against_o such_o and_o such_o heresy_n shall_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o counsel_n and_o advise_v and_o no_o church-commandement_n nor_o bind_a decree_n back_v with_o this_o power_n he_o that_o despise_v you_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n of_o god_n despise_v i_o and_o whether_o doctrine_n or_o canon_n concern_v doctrine_n come_v from_o a_o lawful_a court_n convene_v in_o christ_n name_n have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o get_v obedience_n to_o their_o lawful_a decree_n for_o if_o every_o one_o of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o elder_n be_v but_o a_o private_a counsel_n have_v only_a authority_n objective_n from_o the_o intrinsical_a lawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o no_o authority_n official_a from_o the_o pastor_n because_o pastor_n than_o the_o whole_a conclusion_n of_o the_o synod_n shall_v amount_v to_o no_o high_a rate_n and_o sum_n then_o to_o a_o mere_a advice_n and_o counsel_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a in_o a_o synod_n and_o speak_v as_o assemble_v act._n 15._o 25._o and_o speak_v thus_o assemble_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 28._o the_o authority_n be_v more_o than_o a_o counsel_n yet_o not_o a_o power_n of_o church-jurisdiction_n then_o 1._o give_v we_o a_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n for_o this_o distinction_n 2._o we_o ask_v whether_o this_o authority_n be_v contemn_v the_o person_n or_o church_n contemnibg_v it_o be_v under_o any_o church-censure_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v under_o a_o church-censure_n what_o be_v this_o but_o that_o the_o synod_n have_v power_n of_o censure_n and_o so_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n if_o you_o say_v non-communion_n be_v a_o sufficient_a censure_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o spare_v i_o to_o examine_v this_o 1._o if_o the_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n be_v a_o sentence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v proceed_v from_o a_o judicature_n that_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o jurisdiction_n but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v as_o all_o church_n 〈◊〉_d have_v and_o must_v have_v warrant_n in_o god_n word_n so_o must_v 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o non-communion_n for_o the_o ordinary_a church_n punishment_n such_o as_o public_a rebuke_v have_v warrant_n in_o the_o word_n as_o in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o and_o excommunication_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 1â—_n and_o the_o great_a anathema_n maranatha_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o and_o forbear_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o scandalous_a person_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 10_o 11._o withdraw_v from_o his_o company_n 2_o thâ—s_n 3._o 14._o and_o i_o pray_v you_o where_o have_v the_o word_n teach_v we_o of_o such_o a_o bastard_n 〈◊〉_d ensure_v or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o that_o name_n a_o censure_n indict_v by_o the_o church_n or_o church_n as_o be_v non-communion_n may_v our_o brethren_n without_o christ_n warrant_n shape_v any_o punishment_n equivalent_a to_o excommunication_n without_o god_n word_n 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v as_o well_o without_o the_o word_n mould_v we_o such_o a_o censure_n as_o excommunication_n if_o they_o say_v separation_n warrenth_n this_o censure_n of_o non-communion_n but_o 2._o by_o what_o law_n of_o god_n can_v a_o equal_a give_v out_o a_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o equal_a a_o equal_a can_v as_o a_o equal_a punish_v when_o a_o christian_a deny_v followship_n to_o another_o because_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v he_o do_v not_o punish_v as_o a_o equal_a for_o the_o punisher_n in_o this_o case_n deny_v fellowship_n to_o the_o excommunicate_v do_v 〈◊〉_d a_o equal_a but_o as_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o church_n who_o have_v give_v this_o commandment_n in_o the_o very_a sentence_n of_o communication_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o compare_v with_o v._n 10_o 11._o separation_n under_o a_o great_a controversy_n and_o deny_v in_o many_o case_n â—â—_o the_o way_n of_o those_o who_o be_v more_o rigid_a therein_o even_o by_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o christ_n matth._n 18._o 15_o 16._o will_v not_o have_v any_o brother_n who_o 〈◊〉_d but_o private_a authority_n and_o no_o church-authoritie_n over_o a_o broâ—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z non_fw-it habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la to_o present_o renounce_v 〈◊〉_d give_v up_o all_o communion_n with_o his_o brother_n though_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o inflict_v on_o he_o the_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n while_o he_o first_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o non-communion_n be_v inflict_v on_o no_o man_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v no_o thing_n of_o deliver_v to_o satan_n while_o he_o â—â—_o conveened_a and_o judicial_o sentence_v before_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d our_o brethren_n sentence_n of_o non-communion_n be_v in_o inflict_v by_o a_o equal_a church_n upon_o a_o â—â—ster_n church_n in_o a_o mere_a pâ—â—â—â—_n way_n and_o by_o no_o church-proces_n 4._o non-communion_n if_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o â—â—ture_n as_o communion_n of_o equal_n be_v yet_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v refuse_v of_o the_o like_a favour_n when_o we_o plead_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n plead_v for_o combination_n and_o communion_n of_o joint_a authority_n of_o sâ—sâ—er-churches_n in_o one_o presbytery_n for_o if_o non-communion_n of_o church_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o must_v communion_n of_o church_n and_o authoritative_a communion_n and_o authoritative_a and_o judicial_a non-communion_n by_o nature_n law_n must_v be_v as_o warrantable_a upon_o the_o same_o ground_n they_o 6._o object_n â—_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o this_o synod_n as_o ordinary_a elder_n thâ—n_o the_o synod_n may_v have_v censure_v and_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n excommunicate_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v admirable_a answ._n for_o reâ—ukeing_v of_o apostle_n we_o have_v against_o papist_n a_o memorable_a warrant_n in_o paul_n gal._n 2._o withstand_v peter_n to_o â—ce_n face_n and_o peter_z his_o giving_z a_o account_n act._n 11_o 1_o 2_o 3._o to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o his_o go_v in_o to_o the_o gentile_n which_o parker_n acknowledge_v against_o papist_n and_o prelate_n to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o peter_n subjection_n to_o the_o church_n papist_n say_v it_o be_v peter_n humility_n other_o papist_n say_v peter_n give_v but_o such_o a_o brotherly_a account_n to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o one_o brother_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v to_o another_o also_o all_o our_o divine_n and_o those_o papist_n who_o contend_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v inferior_a to_o universal_a counsel_n doc_fw-fr with_o good_a warrant_n allege_v that_o by_o matth._n 18._o peter_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o church-censure_n if_o he_o sin_n against_o
nor_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o james_n and_o peter_n who_o werâ—_n eye-witness_n of_o christ_n life_n doctrine_n and_o suffering_n and_o see_v he_o visible_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o believer_n doubt_v if_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o the_o synod_n be_v convene_v to_o have_v theresolution_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o it_o be_v mere_o apostolical_a ans._n though_o i_o grant_v there_o besom_n truth_n in_o this_o that_o paul_n apostolic_a calling_n be_v now_o more_o question_n 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o i_o easy_o yield_v that_o these_o who_o dispute_v with_o he_o can_v not_o rest_v upon_o his_o authority_n yet_o i_o deny_v that_o hence_o we_o can_v infer_v no_o synod_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v convene_v in_o synod_n to_o satisfy_v those_o who_o doubt_v of_o paul_n authority_n as_o a_o apostle_n then_o they_o will_v have_v reter_v the_o matter_n to_o james_n and_o peter_n who_o to_o these_o believer_n be_v undoubted_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v have_v no_o intent_n but_o to_o end_v the_o controversy_n in_o a_o mere_a apostolic_a way_n and_o not_o intend_v a_o synodical_a and_o a_o â—clesiasticall_a and_o perpetual_a remedy_n in_o such_o case_n of_o controversy_n in_o particular_a church_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v to_o determine_v by_o a_o superior_a a_o apostolic_a and_o infallible_a light_n they_o will_v have_v join_v with_o they_o the_o elder_n as_o act._n 15._o 16._o to_o consider_v of_o the_o question_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o auâ—ioch_n doubt_v if_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n will_v have_v decree_v to_o seek_v a_o resolution_n from_o elder_n and_o that_o in_o a_o apostolic_a way_n for_o they_o send_v to_o the_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o resolution_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o 2._o and_o judge_v you_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o determine_v infallible_o as_o apostle_n will_v join_v the_o falliblo_fw-mi and_o inferior_a light_n of_o elder_n v_o 6._o and_o brethren_n v_o 22._o if_o tlloy_n have_v not_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o determine_v the_o question_n in_o a_o synodical_a way_n object_n 9_o but_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a that_o in_o this_o act_n they_o either_o censure_v person_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o church-censure_n but_o only_o exercise_v a_o naked_a doctrinal_a power_n answ._n a_o doctrinal_a power_n be_v in_o a_o high_a measure_n in_o the_o apostle_n then_o in_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v all_o but_o fallible_a man_n and_o james_n and_o peter_n to_o these_o believer_n who_o move_v the_o question_n be_v undeniable_o apostle_n and_o what_o doctrinal_a power_n can_v they_o seek_v in_o the_o elder_n to_o who_o determination_n by_o intention_n both_o of_o antioch_n ch_n 15._o 2._o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n intention_n v_o 6._o the_o question_n be_v refer_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v end_v by_o a_o formal_a synod_n 2._o nor_o can_v they_o deny_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n though_o there_o be_v no_o person_n rebuke_v and_o censure_v in_o this_o synod_n for_o the_o object_n of_o a_o juridical_a power_n be_v not_o only_a person_n but_o thing_n of_o order_n decency_n circumstance_n question_n of_o doctrine_n as_o be_v clear_a reâ—el_n 1._o 14._o 15._o &_o officer_n to_o be_v ordain_v act._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2_o 3._o 3._o our_o brethren_n can_v deny_v but_o the_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n be_v a_o censure_n and_o a_o great_a one_o yea_o and_o of_o kindred_n and_o blood_n most_o near_o to_o excommunication_n and_o that_o if_o any_o church_n shall_v have_v refâ—â—sed_v those_o canon_n by_o this_o canon_n the_o church_n may_v have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n against_o they_o and_o to_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n be_v a_o act_n of_o government_n as_o proper_o so_o call_v as_o to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n for_o it_o be_v the_o formal_a half_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n object_n 10._o it_o seem_v that_o apostle_n here_o determine_v as_o apostle_n for_o they_o condenme_v the_o obtruder_n of_o circumcision_n because_o they_o teach_v these_o thing_n without_o any_o apostolic_a commandment_n v_o 24._o they_o teach_v that_o you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o who_o we_o the_o apostle_n give_v no_o such_o commandment_n answ._n this_o be_v no_o more_o a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o obtruder_n of_o circumcision_n do_v teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n synodical_o then_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v not_o a_o synodical_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v prove_v and_o make_v good_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o synodical_a decree_n exclude_v not_o god_n word_n though_o they_o be_v not_o formal_o scripture_n for_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n may_v well_o speak_v of_o themselves_o as_o distinguish_v from_o elder_n and_o as_o apostle_n and_o yet_o the_o assembly_n be_v a_o ordinary_a synod_n and_o not_o a_o apostolic_a meeting_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v argue_v thus_o the_o whole_a church_n man_n and_o woman_n v_o 22._o send_v messenger_n to_o antioch_n as_o the_o church_n and_o not_o as_o apostle_n our_o brethren_n will_v think_v it_o a_o weak_a consequence_n to_o infer_v ergo_fw-la this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o congregational_a not_o a_o apostolical_a meeting_n yet_o our_o brethren_n contend_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o single_a congregation_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v concur_v in_o this_o meeting_n as_o consenter_n and_o have_v power_n also_o though_o not_o of_o jurisdiction_n but_o i_o wonder_v why_o our_o brethren_n shall_v so_o contend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o censure_v put_v forth_o in_o this_o assembly_n see_v one_o of_o their_o special_a answer_n whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o this_o it_o not_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o ordinary_a synod_n and_o such_o a_o synod_n as_o we_o contend_v for_o have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v that_o this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a meeting_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n give_v counsel_n and_o advise_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o business_n of_o not_o scandalize_a do_v as_o much_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o synod_n they_o ought_v to_o put_v forth_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n if_o any_o of_o their_o member_n hear_v that_o the_o apostle_n contend_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v not_o lay_v a_o tie_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la before_o god_n court_n as_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o james_n prove_v v_o 15_o 16_o 17._o &_o peter_n say_v express_o that_o god_n now_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n v_o 9_o but_o 〈◊〉_d be_v save_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n v_o 11._o shall_v ab_fw-la â—aine_n from_o blood_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a shall_v not_o this_o congregation_n all_o church_n condemn_v such_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la censuram_fw-la in_o order_n to_o excommunication_n yea_o the_o eldership_n and_o congregation_n of_o jerusalem_n here_o convene_v as_o our_o brethren_n say_v shall_v have_v fail_v in_o this_o first_o synod_n and_o also_o the_o apostle_n with_o they_o if_o they_o neglect_v to_o exercise_v juridical_a power_n over_o their_o own_o congregation_n in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n and_o a_o scandal_n as_o possible_a to_o they_o to_o fall_v in_o as_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o either_o this_o assembly_n consist_v of_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n err_v which_o we_o can_v say_v or_o then_o they_o do_v exercise_v power_n in_o order_n to_o excommunication_n towards_o their_o own_o church_n and_o so_o there_o be_v some_o juridical_a power_n put_v forth_o in_o this_o meeting_n object_n 11._o though_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o synod_n proceed_v by_o way_n of_o dispute_v and_o borrow_v light_a one_o from_o another_o it_o follow_v not_o thâ—â—_n they_o go_v not_o on_o here_o as_o apostle_n yea_o though_o peter_n and_o paul_n dâ—e_v not_o say_v all_o the_o truth_n nor_o fall_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o assembly_n as_o i_o ames_o do_v it_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o they_o be_v lead_v in_o all_o these_o synodicull_a debaâ—eâ—_n by_o the_o infallible_a and_o apostolic_a spirit_n because_o some_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o one_o evangelist_n and_o to_o one_o prophet_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o another_o john_n the_o
divine_a see_v vision_n and_o heavenly_a mystery_n which_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v nor_o can_v write_v in_o their_o write_n and_o canonical_a epistle_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o james_n peter_n judas_n and_o paul_n in_o their_o canonical_a write_n and_o epistle_n be_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o write_n infallible_a apostle_n and_o immediate_o inspire_v if_o that_o which_o they_o write_v be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o canonic_a scripture_n though_o every_o apostle_n write_v not_o all_o canonic_a truth_n now_o what_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o in_o this_o synod_n be_v scripture_n and_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o write_v for_o our_o instruction_n so_o something_o be_v reveal_v to_o james_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o this_o dispute_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la what_o peter_n and_o paul_n speak_v they_o speak_v it_o not_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o what_o they_o speak_v be_v not_o scripture_n answ._n 1._o the_o strength_n of_o my_o argument_n be_v close_o mistake_v for_o i_o do_v not_o argue_v simple_o from_o the_o apostle_n borrow_v light_a one_o from_o another_o to_o prove_v they_o act_v not_o here_o as_o apostle_n but_o as_o elder_n neither_o do_v i_o argue_v simple_o from_o this_o james_n say_v more_o than_o peter_n do_v ergo_fw-la peter_n be_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v in_o what_o he_o say_v for_o i_o grant_v the_o apostle_n borrow_v â—ight_a from_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o write_n one_o say_v and_o write_v what_o another_o say_v not_o and_o can_v write_v and_o yet_o all_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v in_o what_o they_o write_v but_o i_o argue_v thus_o when_o ever_o the_o apostle_n be_v consult_v with_o to_o resolve_v a_o question_n as_o apostle_n &_o do_v convene_v synodical_o &_o intend_v to_o resorve_v the_o question_n if_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o case_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o come_v short_a of_o the_o resolution_n &_o do_v not_o see_v the_o conclusion_n they_o intend_v to_o see_v but_o in_o so_o sarre_o as_o they_o be_v help_v on_o by_o another_o in_o a_o way_n of_o disputation_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o act_v as_o apostle_n but_o the_o case_n be_v so_o here_o 1._o all_o be_v consult_v with_o act._n 15._o 2._o 2_o all_o intend_a to_o resolve_v the_o question_n and_o do_v meet_v together_o for_o that_o end_n to_o resolve_v it_o full_o v_o 6._o 3_o yet_o divers_a of_o the_o apostle_n as_o peter_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n see_v not_o the_o resolution_n full_o that_o they_o aim_v at_o but_o determine_v the_o question_n imperfect_o and_o so_o as_o if_o james_n have_v be_v absent_a or_o if_o he_o have_v see_v no_o more_o in_o resolve_v the_o question_n than_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o peter_n say_v which_o be_v only_a that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o james_n i_o say_v have_v see_v no_o more_o than_o this_o the_o conscience_n of_o both_o side_n have_v not_o be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o question_n not_o resolve_v but_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v go_v on_o in_o a_o total_a abstinence_n from_o all_o ceremony_n which_o because_o of_o the_o indifference_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v then_o dangerous_o scandalous_a and_o spiritual_a homicide_n and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v free_o have_v eat_v blood_n meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o thing_n strangle_v which_o also_o be_v scandalous_a in_o a_o high_a measure_n to_o the_o weak_a jew_n and_o so_o the_o matter_n shall_v have_v be_v worse_o after_o this_o synod_n and_o the_o controversy_n hot_a the_o fire_n bold_a and_o the_o scandal_n more_o dangerous_a than_o it_o be_v before_o the_o synod_n which_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n can_v have_v do_v so_o we_o know_v nathan_n to_o have_v speak_v as_o a_o man_n and_o not_o as_o a_o prophet_n when_o be_v consult_v with_o by_o david_n anent_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o purpose_v and_o intend_v full_o to_o resolve_v the_o question_n yet_o resolve_v it_o amiss_o and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n now_o what_o the_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n intend_v to_o write_v as_o scripture_n that_o they_o full_o write_v and_o no_o more_o and_o what_o they_o write_v not_o that_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o write_v but_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v holy_a ghost_n consult_v with_o and_o intend_v to_o resolve_v such_o a_o canonic_a truth_n can_v miss_v in_o his_o bless_a intention_n and_o also_o the_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v consult_v with_o to_o resolve_v the_o question_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v clear_a act._n 15._o 2._o now_o if_o the_o church_n of_o antiech_n have_v be_v mind_v to_o refer_v the_o resolution_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o infallibles_fw-fr apostle_n they_o will_v never_o have_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o elder_n who_o they_o know_v can_v err_v as_o well_o as_o themselves_o nor_o will_v the_o elder_n have_v join_v as_o fellow-disputer_n with_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n as_o they_o express_o do_v v_o 6._o for_o that_o be_v as_o you_o will_v say_v some_o country_n man_n of_o ordinary_a spirit_n destitute_a of_o all_o prophetical_a light_n concur_v with_o esaiah_n to_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o david_n as_o king_n counsel_n at_o god_n whether_o the_o man_n of_o keilah_n will_v deliver_v he_o up_o to_o saul_n have_v consult_v with_o god_n and_o with_o abiathar_n and_o some_o four_o or_o five_o elder_n of_o keilah_n void_a of_o all_o prophetical_a spirit_n whether_o the_o man_n of_o keilah_n shall_v deliver_v he_o up_o to_o saul_n or_o no_o for_o these_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n and_o other_o brethren_n be_v as_o void_a of_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n as_o the_o elder_n of_o keilah_n be_v of_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a action_n for_o the_o elder_n to_o join_v themselves_o as_o joynt-disputer_n and_o fellow-resolvers_a of_o the_o controversy_n with_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o fellow-resolvers_a be_v to_o seek_v resolution_n at_o the_o apostle_n who_o can_v as_o apostle_n infallible_o resolve_v they_o 2._o what_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o be_v scripture_n and_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o write_v for_o our_o instruction_n ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n do_v give_v it_o forth_o in_o the_o synod_n as_o scripture_n it_o follow_v not_o i_o may_v preach_v scripture_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o write_v for_o our_o instruction_n ergo_fw-la i_o preach_v it_o as_o a_o apostle_n by_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o so_o if_o the_o elder_n have_v speak_v scripture_n which_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n the_o elder_n shall_v have_v speak_v it_o by_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n which_o be_v manifest_o false_a and_o so_o if_o the_o elder_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 5._o shall_v have_v prove_v in_o their_o presbytery_n that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n from_o matth._n 18._o they_o shall_v have_v speak_v that_o in_o the_o presbytery_n by_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n all_o which_o be_v manifest_o false_a the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o luke_n do_v make_v it_o scripture_n formal_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o as_o scripture_n by_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n because_o it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o luke_n do_v insert_v it_o in_o the_o canonical_a history_n be_v no_o more_o hence_o prove_v than_o one_o may_v infer_v that_o gamaliel_n by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v the_o oration_n that_o he_o utter_v to_o the_o council_n of_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n act._n 5._o 34_o 35._o &_o c._n for_o that_o be_v formal_o make_v scripture_n by_o luke_n his_o insert_v of_o it_o in_o the_o register_n of_o scripture_n yea_o the_o word_n of_o satan_n matth._n 4._o by_o that_o reason_n behove_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o divine_a and_o immediate_a inspiration_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v what_o peter_n speak_v from_o the_o prophet_n amos_n act._n 15._o v._n 16._o to_o be_v scripture_n because_o amos_n speak_v it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o because_o luke_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n say_v that_o peter_n utter_v these_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n amos._n immediate_a inspiration_n make_v any_o say_n scripture_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n historical_a relate_v of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n though_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o
to_o holy_a action_n perform_v by_o god_n enemy_n nor_o be_v our_o external_a communicate_v with_o they_o a_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o wicked_a manner_n of_o receive_v the_o seal_n this_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a and_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o god_n word_n but_o robinson_n will_v prove_v that_o in_o this_o place_n 2_o cor._n 6._o the_o lord_n forbid_v communion_n not_o only_o with_o evil_a work_n of_o wicked_a 265._o man_n but_o with_o their_o person_n and_o that_o he_o command_v a_o separation_n not_o only_o real_a but_o personal_a 1._o because_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o yoke_a of_o the_o unbeliever_n in_o marriage_n as_o the_o occasion_n of_o spiritual_a idolatrous_a mixture_n which_o he_o reprove_v now_o this_o join_n be_v not_o in_o a_o evil_a or_o unlawful_a thing_n but_o with_o the_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a person_n answer_v if_o the_o man_n have_v form_v a_o syllogism_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o crooked_a proportion_n if_o paul_n allude_v to_o the_o marriage_n with_o inside_n then_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o join_v with_o pagan_n in_o lawful_a marriage_n so_o neither_o with_o scan_v â—â—ous_a christian_n in_o lawful_a worship_n this_o connexion_n be_v gratis_o say_v and_o we_o deny_v it_o but_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o marry_v with_o pagan_n so_o not_o to_o sit_v in_o their_o idoll-temple_n and_o to_o be_v present_a in_o their_o idoll-worship_n else_o we_o be_v not_o to_o admit_v they_o or_o their_o personal_a presence_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n contrary_a to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o so_o if_o because_o we_o be_v not_o to_o marry_v with_o they_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v personal_o present_a with_o they_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o be_v baptize_v because_o simâ—n_n magus_n and_o many_o hypocrite_n be_v baptize_v 3._o local_a separation_n from_o idoll-worship_n in_o the_o idoll-temple_n we_o teach_v as_o well_o as_o robinson_n but_o what_o then_o he_o command_v local_a and_o personal_a separation_n from_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o lawful_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o we_o deny_v to_o follow_v 2._o the_o very_a term_n say_v robinson_n believer_n unbeliever_n light_n darkness_n christ_n belial_n do_v import_n opposition_n not_o of_o thing_n only_o but_o of_o person_n also_o for_o thing_n sake_n so_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v â—1_n righteousness_n 14_o light_n and_o the_o ungody_a 58._o darkness_n and_o so_o not_o only_o their_o work_n but_o their_o person_n be_v call_v answer_n 1._o we_o deny_v not_o opposition_n of_o person_n and_o separation_n local_a from_o person_n in_o idoll-worship_n at_o a_o idoll-table_n but_o hence_o be_v not_o conclude_v personal_a separation_n from_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o lawful_a worship_n of_o god_n 2._o this_o be_v for_o we_o we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o person_n because_o the_o worship_n be_v unlawful_a and_o idoll-worship_n and_o therefore_o the_o contrary_a rather_o follow_v iâ—_n the_o worship_n be_v lawful_a we_o will_v not_o separate_v for_o remove_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n shall_v cease_v 3._o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o forbid_v all_o unlawful_a communion_n in_o the_o place_n but_o there_o be_v a_o unlawful_a communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o wicked_a in_o thing_n lawful_a as_o with_o the_o excommunicate_v idolatrous_a 〈◊〉_d or_o my_o other_o flagitious_a person_n in_o the_o sacrament_n prayer_n and_o other_o religious_a exercise_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o separate_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heâ—then_n but_o even_o from_o their_o â—ersâ—s_n â—zr_fw-fr 19_o 1._o 2._o and_o 10._o 2_o 3._o nehem._n 9_o 10._o 28_o 30._o and_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 5._o for_o have_v fellowship_n not_o only_o in_o â—â—_o person_n inâ—est_o but_o with_o the_o incestuous_a person_n who_o therefore_o they_o 〈◊〉_d â—urge_v out_o and_o to_o put_v away_o from_o among_o themselves_o verse_n 5._o â—_o 13._o answer_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o unlawful_a communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v overseer_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o excommunicate_v person_n in_o that_o they_o retain_v one_o worthy_a to_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v not_o hence_o conclude_v to_o be_v unlawful_a because_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o people_n communicate_v with_o that_o church_n where_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v suffer_v it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o church-guides_a that_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o and_o that_o he_o be_v suffer_v to_o communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o to_o profane_v â—_o in_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o either_o guide_n or_o the_o people_n to_o communicate_v at_o one_o table_n with_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n or_o he_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o not_o cast_v out_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v another_o thing_n the_o former_a be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o use_v the_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v but_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o remember_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n at_o christ_n commandment_n for_o one_o sin_n make_v not_o another_o sin_n to_o be_v lawful_a or_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o deliver_v one_o unto_o satan_n be_v to_o debar_v one_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o repute_v he_o as_o a_o publican_n and_o to_o judge_v he_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n with_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o repute_v the_o church_n or_o guide_n or_o member_n as_o publican_n and_o heathen_n and_o as_o not_o worthy_a of_o church-communion_n with_o the_o man_n who_o be_v cast_v out_o we_o see_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n rebuke_v for_o not_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a man_n but_o not_o forbid_v to_o come_v and_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o he_o and_o these_o who_o come_v and_o do_v eat_v their_o own_o condemnationâ—_n 1_o cor._n 11._o yea_o they_o be_v command_v to_o come_v to_o the_o public_a meeting_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o scandalous_a a_o sin_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o scandalous_a which_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n direct_o nor_o forbid_v at_o all_o though_o paul_n have_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o lord_n separate_v of_o the_o jew_n from_o all_o other_o people_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o wicked_a man_n and_o unrenewed_a profess_v the_o truth_n that_o way_n first_o because_o there_o be_v a_o typical_a separation_n in_o marriage_n with_o canaanites_n if_o the_o jew_n shall_v marry_v with_o the_o canaanite_n the_o marriage_n be_v null_a and_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n ought_v not_o to_o enter_v in_o the_o temple_n 2._o the_o jew_n be_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o heathen_a and_o from_o the_o person_n of_o strange_a wife_n yea_o and_o to_o put_v their_o wife_n of_o the_o canaanite_n after_o they_o have_v marry_v they_o away_o from_o they_o in_o token_n of_o their_o repentanee_n because_o the_o marriage_n be_v not_o only_o unlawful_a but_o null_n as_o be_v clear_a ezra_n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o nâ—hem_n 9_o 1_o 2._o and_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a law_n bind_v the_o holy_a seed_n but_o do_v not_o infer_v the_o like_a separation_n of_o christian_n for_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 11_o 12._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o put_v away_o a_o pagan_a wife_n or_o for_o the_o believe_a wife_n to_o forsake_v the_o pagan_a husband_n and_o therefore_o that_o jewish_a separation_n can_v infer_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o person_n and_o worship_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o paul_n command_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o church_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o public_a worship_n because_o he_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o 4._o say_v robinson_n the_o apostle_n injâ—yneth_v such_o a_o separation_n at_o upon_o which_o a_o people_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v god_n people_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o may_v challenge_v his_o promise_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o to_o dwell_v among_o they_o and_o to_o walk_v there_o and_o as_o for_o the_o temple_n the_o stoneâ—_n and_o timber_n thereof_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n and_o set_v together_o in_o comely_a
this_o doctrine_n shall_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v fail_v in_o the_o line_n from_o abraham_n to_o david_n and_o from_o david_n to_o christ_n even_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o near_a parent_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o many_o time_n shall_v god_n have_v cast_v off_o his_o people_n who_o be_v foreknow_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v rom._n 11._o 1_o 2_o 3._o to_o these_o i_o add_v if_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v only_o right_a to_o baptism_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o near_a parent_n only_o then_o be_v this_o to_o be_v conceive_v either_o to_o be_v true_a and_o save_a faith_n in_o the_o near_a parent_n or_o only_a faith_n in_o profession_n if_o you_o say_v the_o former_a then_o 1._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o excommunicate_v parent_n in_o who_o be_v faith_n or_o the_o seed_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o contrary_a of_o which_o you_o affirm_v 2._o then_o the_o seed_n and_o infant_n of_o no_o parent_n but_o of_o such_o only_a as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o contrary_a whereof_o you_o teach_v while_o you_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o but_o to_o the_o visible_a particular_a church_n 3._o the_o infant_n of_o the_o unbelieved_a parent_n though_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v no_o right_n to_o baptism_n and_o the_o covenant_n though_o they_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o bear_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v admirable_a to_o we_o now_o it_o be_v know_v that_o hypocrite_n and_o unbelieved_a parent_n have_v often_o such_o a_o lustre_n of_o a_o green_a and_o fairelike_a profession_n as_o that_o they_o go_v for_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o their_o child_n be_v by_o christ_n warrant_n and_o right_v baptize_v i_o come_v to_o the_o other_o point_n if_o the_o faith_n of_o near_a parent_n only_o true_a in_o profession_n and_o show_n before_o man_n give_v right_a to_o their_o infant_n to_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n then_o 1._o apparent_a and_o bypocriticall_a faith_n confer_v true_a right_n to_o the_o seal_n to_o infant_n and_o there_o be_v not_o require_v as_o the_o author_n say_v chap._n 3._o sect._n 3_o that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o call_v of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a not_o only_o in_o external_a 3_o profession_n but_o also_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n 2._o god_n have_v warrant_v his_o church_n to_o put_v his_o seal_n upon_o a_o falsehood_n and_o to_o confer_v the_o seal_n upon_o infant_n for_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o this_o your_o writer_n think_v inconvenient_a and_o absurd_a also_o it_o be_v object_v by_o we_o that_o excommunicate_v child_n be_v in_o no_o better_a case_n by_o this_o doctrine_n than_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n and_o infidel_n the_o author_n answer_v we_o willing_o say_v he_o put_v a_o difference_n excommunicate_n be_v near_o to_o help_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o conversion_n than_o turk_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o because_o excommunication_n itself_o be_v a_o mean_a that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v and_o turk_n be_v near_o than_o apostate_n who_o turn_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n for_o better_a never_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n then_o to_o turn_v back_o but_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o heathen_a matth._n 18._o and_o therefore_o neither_o parent_n nor_o child_n have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n answ._n this_o be_v not_o a_o answer_n for_o the_o infant_n of_o excommunicate_n though_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o ancestor_n as_o grandfather_n who_o be_v true_a believer_n yet_o as_o infant_n and_o die_a in_o infancy_n be_v no_o less_o without_o the_o covenant_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o seal_v thereof_o by_o you_o then_o the_o infant_n of_o turk_n 2._o the_o infant_n of_o near_a parent_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n though_o wicked_a be_v not_o exclude_v from_o circumcision_n nor_o be_v they_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o profane_a heathen_a and_o the_o same_o covenant_n make_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o seed_n be_v make_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o seed_n gal._n 3._o 8._o heb._n 8._o 9_o 10._o rom._n 11._o 27._o 28._o act._n 2._o 38_o 39_o we_o also_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n extend_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n and_o therefore_o the_o line_n 20._o of_o the_o covenant-mercy_n be_v not_o break_v off_o for_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o near_a parent_n our_o author_n answer_v be_v the_o extension_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o extend_v baptism_n to_o the_o child_n of_o excommunicate_n in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o ancestor_n it_o may_v suffice_v as_o well_o to_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n and_o insidel_n and_o apostate_n for_o it_o be_v not_o above_o sixty_o and_o six_o generation_n from_o noah_n to_o christ_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o genealogy_n luk._n 3._o 13._o and_o there_o have_v not_o pass_v as_o many_o more_o generation_n from_o christ_n time_n england_n to_o the_o turk_n and_o infidel_n of_o the_o present_a age_n and_o all_o will_v not_o amount_v say_v they_o in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o sum_n of_o two_o hundred_o generation_n the_o true_a meaning_n be_v that_o god_n out_o of_o his_o abundant_a and_o rich_a mercy_n may_v and_o do_v extend_v thought_n of_o redeem_v and_o convert_v mercy_n and_o grace_n unto_o thousand_o generation_n but_o he_o never_o allow_v his_o church_n any_o warrant_n to_o receive_v unto_o their_o covenant_n and_o communion_n the_o child_n of_o godly_a parent_n who_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o much_o less_o a_o thousand_o generation_n nay_o rather_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o that_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o child_n depend_v upon_o the_o next_o immediate_a parent_n to_o wit_n upon_o such_o faith_n as_o denominate_v they_o believer_n in_o opposition_n to_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n and_o that_o holiness_n to_o the_o child_n be_v call_v federall_n which_o receive_v they_o unto_o the_o covenant_n and_o seal_n thereof_o answ._n 1._o we_o stand_v not_o on_o the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o precise_o nor_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v that_o for_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n a_o 7._o definite_a number_n be_v put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a wrath_n follow_v the_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n to_o the_o ten_o generation_n deut._n 23._o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o edomite_n and_o egyptian_a though_o curse_a enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o three_o generation_n v_o 7._o 8._o the_o lord_n here_o walk_v in_o a_o latitude_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v extend_v to_o more_o generation_n a_o thousand_o for_o four_o beyond_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n to_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o wicked_a nor_o do_v the_o author_n consequence_n stand_v good_a that_o then_o we_o have_v right_a and_o warrant_v to_o baptize_v the_o child_n of_o turk_n pagan_n and_o indian_n as_o for_o one_o single_a apostate_n i_o account_v he_o as_o one_o single_a excommunicate_a christian_a in_o this_o point_n because_o the_o lord_n comparison_n of_o proportion_n hold_v in_o generation_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o be_v restrict_v to_o the_o generation_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n which_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o profess_a love_n of_o a_o nation_n that_o be_v federal_o holy_a now_o turk_n and_o indian_n be_v neither_o lover_n of_o god_n nor_o in_o profession_n through_o federall_a holiness_n such_o and_o it_o be_v most_o pregnant_a against_o such_o as_o confine_v and_o imprison_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n towards_o poor_a infant_n to_o their_o next_o immediate_a parent_n and_o by_o the_o author_n interpretation_n the_o thousand_o generation_n to_o which_o god_n extend_v mercy_n be_v confine_v to_o one_o because_o if_o the_o wicked_a two_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v violater_n of_o the_o covenant_n though_o nine_o hundred_o forego_v generation_n have_v be_v lover_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o covenant_n mercy_n be_v interrupt_v to_o the_o innocent_a infant_n in_o this_o innocent_a and_o they_o be_v translate_v over_o to_o the_o class_n and_o roll_n of_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n and_o pagan_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o hundred_o of_o generation_n
or_o church_n assembly_n have_v any_o power_n to_o bind_v the_o church_n to_o obedience_n because_o these_o commandment_n and_o decree_n of_o censure_n be_v but_o ministerial_a and_o limit_v and_o in_o so_o far_o only_o of_o force_n as_o they_o have_v reason_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o you_o say_v 3._o conclusion_n there_o be_v a_o authoritative_a power_n in_o synod_n whereby_o they_o may_v and_o do_v command_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o visible_a church_n in_o their_o bound_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n act._n 1._o where_o with_o common_a consent_n of_o a_o synodical_a meeting_n mathias_n be_v ordain_v a_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la all_o the_o church_n be_v to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o apostle_n this_o argument_n can_v be_v repel_v because_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o extraordinary_a power_n do_v choose_v mathias_n because_o 1._o they_o themselves_o cite_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o people_n power_n ordinary_a which_o be_v to_o endure_v to_o christ_n second_o come_v in_o call_v and_o elect_v their_o own_o officer_n and_o elder_n 2._o almain_n civ_o a_o papist_n allege_v the_o place_n with_o good_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n because_o peter_n will_v not_o choose_v mathias_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n 3._o if_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a that_o mathias_n be_v choose_v why_o then_o be_v the_o vow_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n seek_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o extraordinary_a and_o apostolic_a flow_v from_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n which_o be_v conclude_v or_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n ordinary_a of_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n so_o also_o act._n 6._o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o by_o the_o ordinary_a and_o synodical_a power_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n choose_v seven_o deacon_n how_o do_v they_o first_o require_v that_o the_o church_n of_o grecian_n and_o hebrew_n shall_v seek_v out_o seven_o man_n v_o 3._o and_o do_v ordain_v they_o with_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n v_o 5._o act._n 15._o a_o synod_n of_o more_o church_n give_v decree_n which_o oblige_v the_o church_n v_o 28._o ch_n 16._o v._n 4._o ergo_fw-la synod_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o church_n those_o who_o say_v this_o synod_n be_v not_o a_o pattern_n for_o after_o synod_n say_v far_o aside_o for_o their_o reason_n be_v this_o be_v 1._o a_o apostolic_a synod_n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o 3._o the_o thing_n determine_v be_v canonic_a scripture_n but_o this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o clude_v all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o pastor_n in_o the_o word_n when_o as_o they_o be_v first_o make_v to_o apostle_n this_o promise_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o â—nd_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o other_o comforter_n who_o 〈◊〉_d lead_v you_o in_o all_o truth_n can_v be_v make_v to_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o now_o be_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a christ_n be_v otherwise_o present_a with_o his_o apostle_n then_o with_o his_o pastor_n after_o they_o and_o that_o he_o give_v they_o a_o tongue_n &_o a_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v before_o the_o counsel_n and_o ruler_n as_o to_o apostolic_a man_n as_o act._n 4._o 8._o 9_o 10._o act._n 5._o 29._o as_o christ_n promise_v matth._n 10._o 19_o 20._o luk._n 21._o 13_o 14_o 15._o for_o they_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o ruler_n but_o by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n it_o shall_v follow_v none_o of_o these_o promise_n belong_v to_o pastor_n now_o adays_o in_o the_o like_a because_o no_o pastor_n now_o be_v apostle_n sure_o this_o be_v to_o fetter_v and_o imprison_v many_o glorious_a promise_n within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o only_a apostolic_a church_n and_o because_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n send_v down_o the_o apostolic_a spirit_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o write_v and_o preach_v canonic_a scripture_n it_o shall_v follow_v he_o fulfil_v that_o promise_n john_n 16._o 13._o to_o none_o now_o adays_o because_o none_o have_v the_o apostolic_a spirit_n in_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v yea_o further_o it_o be_v canonic_a scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n do_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o be_v come_v again_o therefore_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v again_o 2._o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o ecclesiastic_a way_n do_v determine_v in_o the_o synod_n for_o our_o imitation_n and_o not_o in_o a_o apostolic_a way_n be_v clear_a by_o many_o evidence_n in_o the_o text_n as_o act._n 15._o 2._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v commissioner_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o this_o question_n paul_n as_o a_o apostle_n need_v not_o be_v send_v to_o know_v more_o of_o the_o matter_n than_o he_o know_v as_o a_o apostle_n for_o as_o a_o apostle_n he_o know_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 1._o 16._o 17._o ephes._n 3._o 4_o 5._o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o synod_n as_o a_o pastor_n and_o that_o as_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n 2._o they_o come_v together_o v_o 6._o to_o consider_v of_o this_o business_n but_o as_o apostle_n they_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o a_o synod_n ergo_fw-la they_o come_v together_o as_o ordinary_a pastor_n for_o the_o church_n after_o imitation_n 3._o there_o be_v much_o debate_n and_o dispute_v v_o 7._o about_o the_o matter_n 4._o they_o set_v down_o their_o mind_n and_o sentence_n in_o order_n one_o after_o another_o as_o peter_n first_o v_o 7._o 8._o then_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n v_o 12._o then_o james_n v_o 13._o and_o to_o james_n his_o sentence_n the_o whole_a council_n agree_v v_o 22._o now_o what_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n and_o from_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n do_v they_o do_v it_o not_o by_o seek_v light_n and_o help_v one_o from_o another_o 5._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n resolve_v after_o much_o dispute_n v_o 22._o but_o all_o these_o especial_o brethren_n and_o the_o whole_a believer_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v do_v not_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o apostle_n either_o to_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n or_o to_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o write_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o do_v consent_n by_o a_o synodal_a authority_n for_o the_o after_o imitation_n of_o the_o church_n also_o there_o be_v reason_n of_o moment_n for_o synod_n and_o 1._o if_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n then_o be_v appeal_n from_o the_o eldership_n of_o one_o congregation_n when_o they_o be_v a_o party_n to_o the_o accuse_a person_n natural_a and_o from_o a_o session_n to_o the_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n of_o many_o more_o elder_n but_o the_o former_a be_v reason_n nature_n law_n of_o nation_n ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a 1._o it_o be_v best_a reason_n which_o have_v most_o of_o scripture_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 15._o 1._o 2._o have_v no_o small_a disputation_n with_o those_o who_o say_v circumcision_n be_v necessary_a find_v their_o party_n can_v not_o be_v judge_n they_o appeal_v to_o a_o general_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n strive_v neither_o of_o they_o can_v judge_v other_o and_o both_o appeal_n to_o a_o high_a judicatory_a to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o their_o own_o church_n meet_v with_o they_o and_o there_o be_v the_o matter_n determine_v aâ—ent_v help_v the_o poor_a by_o deacon_n if_o the_o judge_n do_v wrong_a and_o one_o particular_a congregation_n shall_v oppress_v one_o sincere_a and_o sound_a believer_n what_o remedy_n have_v the_o care_n of_o christ_n provide_v for_o this_o that_o the_o oppressor_n may_v be_v edisied_a by_o church_n censure_n and_o the_o oppress_v free_v and_o deliver_v by_o remedy_n of_o discipline_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o save_v the_o child_n of_o the_o needy_a ps._n 72._o 4._o now_o it_o be_v know_v that_o diotrephes_n do_v sometime_o excommunicate_a 41._o and_o the_o evil_a servant_n rule_v all_o 5._o hieronymus_n say_v arrian_n rule_v all_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n and_o valens_n â—_o basil_n say_v we_o may_v say_v in_o our_o time_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o prince_n nor_o prophet_n nor_o ruâ—â—â—_n nor_o oblation_n nor_o incense_n agend_n athanasius_n and_o 6._o vincentius_n lirinent_a complain_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o arrian_n time_n as_o with_o the_o church_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o
church_n be_v no_o supernatural_a act_n though_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a obligation_n tie_v the_o professor_n to_o the_o supernatural_a sincerity_n of_o the_o act_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o essential_a obligation_n as_o touch_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a member_n tie_v he_o thereunto_o and_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n may_v compel_v thereunto_o and_o so_o 2._o antonius_n follow_v 30._o gregorius_n do_v teach_v that_o a_o indirect_a compulsion_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v lawful_a and_o the_o compel_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v terminate_v upon_o the_o profession_n not_o upon_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o profession_n else_o it_o be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n by_o the_o sword_n can_v compel_v subject_n to_o abstain_v from_o murder_n sorcery_n perjury_n because_o many_o in_o a_o hypocritical_a and_o servile_a manner_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o magistrate_n wrath_n not_o for_o fear_v of_o god_n do_v abstain_v from_o these_o ill_n nor_o be_v their_o abstinence_n from_o worship_v idol_n a_o thing_n of_o itself_o as_o the_o magistrate_n command_v it_o supernatural_a neither_o will_v man_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o king_n asa_n do_v cause_v the_o people_n to_o swear_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 12._o be_v compel_v so_o as_o their_o seek_v of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v willing_o perform_v 5._o this_o opinion_n be_v the_o way_n to_o arminian_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n that_o man_n in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n may_v be_v of_o any_o religion_n and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o behold_v man_n as_o a_o indifferent_a spectator_n not_o care_v what_o religion_n they_o be_v of_o whether_o they_o be_v papist_n jew_n pagan_n anabaptist_n socinian_o macedonian_n etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v infer_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v no_o nursefather_n of_o the_o true_a church_n nor_o yet_o a_o preserver_n of_o religion_n if_o man_n may_v be_v of_o any_o religion_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o way_n as_o say_v 224._o robinson_n to_o the_o papist_n implicit_a faith_n when_o man_n believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o compel_v of_o man_n as_o he_o say_v to_o blasphemy_n and_o apparent_a wickedness_n because_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o compel_v to_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n immediate_o and_o without_o any_o forego_n information_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o church_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o all_o the_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n before_o the_o magistrate_n do_v compel_v to_o these_o act_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o 373._o robinson_n acknowledge_v that_o jehoshaphat_n make_v compulsive_a law_n about_o religion_n ergo_fw-la if_o he_o shall_v execute_v these_o law_n he_o shall_v compel_v to_o some_o act_n of_o religion_n and_o shall_v compel_v to_o hypocrisy_n as_o the_o same_o mr._n robinson_n argue_v against_o we_o 4._o conclus_fw-la it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o command_v act_n of_o divine_a worship_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o civil_a punishment_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o punish_v or_o inflict_v civil_a punishment_n when_o these_o commandment_n be_v transgress_v christian_a prince_n may_v do_v both_o and_o that_o they_o do_v the_o latter_a by_o god_n commandment_n and_o warrant_n be_v clear_a in_o that_o jehu_n destroy_v all_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n for_o idolatry_n and_o kill_v baal_n priest_n good_a josiah_n kill_v the_o priest_n of_o 10._o the_o high_a place_n and_o burn_v their_o bone_n upon_o the_o altar_n elias_n when_o the_o magistrate_n will_v not_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n kill_v baal_n priest_n and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v the_o sword_n give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o evil_a doer_n as_o rom._n 13._o 4_o 5._o that_o same_o law_n must_v now_o also_o have_v force_n though_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n sundry_a heretic_n be_v here_o to_o be_v distinguish_v as_o 1._o seduce_a heretic_n draw_v other_o away_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o idolatry_n such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pity_v by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o deut._n 13._o 5_o 6_o 7._o zach._n 13._o 4_o 5_o 6._o whereas_o seduce_v and_o draw_v away_o soul_n for_o simple_a heresy_n can_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 2._o heretic_n fall_v away_o in_o many_o particular_n from_o the_o faith_n to_o popery_n or_o other_o heretical_a way_n be_v more_o severe_o to_o be_v punish_v than_o those_o who_o be_v heretic_n in_o one_o or_o two_o fundamental_a point_n only_o and_o those_o who_o be_v universal_a apostate_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o judaisme_n and_o paganism_n deserve_v no_o less_o than_o death_n 3._o selfe-condemned_n heretic_n after_o sufficient_a information_n and_o malicious_a opposer_n of_o the_o truth_n deserve_v hard_a deal_n then_o simple_o seduce_v heretic_n 4._o all_o who_o believe_v blasphemy_n to_o be_v truth_n and_o hold_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o formal_a blasphemer_n who_o malice_n carry_v they_o on_o to_o rail_v upon_o the_o unspotted_a way_n of_o god_n 5._o no_o heretic_n have_v false_a opinion_n of_o god_n such_o as_o antinomian_o and_o libertine_n who_o think_v that_o the_o regenerate_v can_v sin_v or_o that_o the_o worship_v of_o a_o creature_n be_v not_o idolatry_n can_v be_v innocent_a as_o if_o â—â—â—mply_o act_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o mind_n not_o conform_v to_o god_n will_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n be_v not_o sin_n as_o arminian_n teach_v whereas_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o god_n law_n 2._o hardly_o do_v the_o mind_n conceive_v false_a thought_n of_o god_n or_o his_o worship_n but_o there_o be_v wicked_a crook_n in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n incline_v thereunto_o the_o mind_n and_o smoke_v the_o mind_n with_o will-guiltinesse_n 6._o except_o god_n be_v too_o rigorous_a and_o cruel_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n avert_v such_o blasphemous_a thought_n what_o ever_o punishment_n even_o to_o blood_n and_o death_n be_v inflict_v upon_o heretic_n seduce_v prophet_n idolater_n apostate_n these_o same_o stand_v yet_o in_o the_o plenitude_n of_o moral_a obligation_n against_o such_o as_o offend_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o the_o magistrate_n bear_v the_o lord_n sword_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n rom._n 13._o 4_o 5._o monfortius_fw-la the_o anabaptist_n as_o 159._o beza_n say_v have_v no_o scripture_n to_o say_v because_o christ_n be_v a_o meek_a saviour_n all_o corporal_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o heretic_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v turn_v over_o in_o spiritual_a punishment_n only_o our_o brethren_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v compel_v any_o to_o a_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v herein_o follow_v arminian_n and_o socinian_o so_o the_o sunt_fw-la remonstrant_n and_o 25._o episcopius_n deny_v that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v use_v any_o bodily_a punishment_n against_o heretic_n the_o learned_a est_fw-la professor_n of_o leiden_fw-mi observe_v that_o arminian_n here_o teach_v that_o same_o with_o the_o socinian_o and_o the_o same_o be_v refute_v well_o by_o 9_o vedelius_fw-la yea_o and_o gerardus_n and_o 744._o mersnerus_fw-la and_o other_o pretend_a disciple_n of_o luther_n in_o this_o side_n with_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o and_o socinian_o teach_v in_o this_o 1._o that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v molest_v nor_o punish_v with_o the_o sword_n so_o 1._o socinus_n 94._o theophilus_n nicolaides_n 29._o ostorodius_n because_o the_o tare_n be_v not_o to_o be_v root_v out_o till_o harvest_n 2._o 19_o episcopius_n 53._o slatius_n among_o arminian_n and_o 28._o ostorodius_n and_o 136._o the_o catechise_v of_o raccovia_n teach_v far_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v punish_v by_o fine_n and_o pecuniall_a mulct_n but_o he_o can_v shed_v blood_n or_o punish_v to_o death_n any_o murderer_n because_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o meek_a saviour_n do_v not_o permit_v to_o take_v away_o any_o man_n life_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a meek_a jesus_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n do_v neither_o fine_a nor_o imprison_v more_o than_o put_v to_o death_n 3._o soâ—inians_n teach_v that_o all_o war_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v unlawful_a for_o say_v smalâ—ius_n jubet_fw-la war_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o enemy_n command_v by_o christ_n 13._o socinus_n and_o ostorodius_n say_v it_o be_v a_o old_a precept_n not_o to_o shed_v blood_n and_o never_o retract_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o god_n licence_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o promise_v to_o they_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v not_o now_o promise_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o divine_n hold_v ringlead_v and_o seduce_a heretic_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v to_o death_n for_o so_o seâ—_n beza_n 40._o junius_n 49._o
our_o opinion_n learned_a and_o holy_a man_n yea_o and_o whole_a church_n may_v look_v beside_o their_o book_n and_o be_v deceive_v and_o these_o we_o take_v not_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o swear_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o here_o we_o grant_v a_o non_fw-la liquet_fw-la on_o both_o side_n and_o do_v allow_v some_o grain_n weight_v of_o reserve_n to_o person_n and_o church_n to_o retract_v in_o those_o thing_n but_o hence_o it_o be_v bad_o conclude_v that_o we_o believe_v these_o nonfundamentals_a of_o discipline_n for_o which_o we_o have_v certainty_n of_o evidence_n from_o god_n word_n with_o a_o reserve_n and_o with_o a_o looseness_n of_o assent_n and_o credulity_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a to_o morrow_n for_o so_o the_o same_o argument_n shall_v militate_v against_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o some_o fundamental_o for_o a_o person_n yea_o any_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v in_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o some_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o christ_n disciple_n though_o true_a believer_n doubt_v of_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a john_n 20._o 9_o peter_n and_o the_o disciple_n doubt_v of_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o lose_a world_n mat._n 16._o 21_o 22._o luke_n 24._o 25_o 26._o and_o because_o any_o true_a believer_n may_v fall_v in_o that_o temptation_n and_o weakness_n as_o to_o deny_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n take_v divisive_o for_o they_o may_v deny_v this_o or_o this_o article_n fundamental_a though_o i_o do_v not_o think_v a_o regenerate_v person_n can_v deny_v the_o whole_a system_a and_o body_n of_o fundamental_o collective_o it_o shall_v follow_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o regenerate_v person_n and_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o believe_v some_o fundamental_o with_o a_o reserve_n and_o keep_v room_n for_o light_a to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a and_o so_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o believe_v any_o one_o fundamental_a article_n its_o alone_a nor_o can_v nathan_n or_o samuel_n have_v certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o believe_v their_o own_o prophecy_n flow_v from_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o with_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o contradicent_fw-la prophecy_n because_o nathan_n have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o command_a david_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o samuel_n have_v as_o little_a certainty_n in_o pronounce_v eliah_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v another_o doubt_n against_o this_o be_v that_o if_o any_o out_o of_o weakness_n and_o mere_a tenderness_n of_o conscience_n deny_v some_o superstructure_n which_o be_v indeed_o scripturall_a truth_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v heretic_n because_o out_o of_o weakness_n not_o out_o of_o obstinacy_n they_o err_v nor_o to_o be_v censure_v with_o excommunication_n or_o censure_n of_o church_n or_o magistrate_n and_o therefore_o in_o these_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v truth_n with_o a_o reserve_n and_o to_o tolerate_v the_o contrary_n mind_v if_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o fundamental_o answ._n that_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o the_o object_n of_o these_o opinion_n will_v be_v distinguish_v 2._o the_o person_n weak_a or_o strong_a 3._o the_o manner_n of_o refuse_v instruction_n or_o of_o admit_v light_n of_o mere_a weakness_n or_o of_o obstinacy_n for_o the_o first_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v faultless_a or_o light_a as_o eat_v meat_n or_o not_o eat_v meat_n in_o time_n when_o they_o be_v mere_o indifferent_a and_o the_o person_n weak_a and_o scarce_o capable_a of_o disputation_n he_o be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o not_o receive_v into_o knotty_a and_o thorny_a disputation_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o so_o paul_n rom._n 14._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o weak_a take_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o michael_n strive_v with_o the_o angel_n dispute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o matter_n concern_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o necessary_a practice_n in_o a_o church_n and_o the_o party_n be_v not_o weak_a it_o be_v a_o question_n what_o make_v obstinacy_n and_o what_o tenderness_n and_o weakness_n 17._o turrecremata_fw-la say_v he_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v to_o light_v be_v not_o obstinate_a 3._o scotus_n gross_a ignorance_n pertinacem_fw-la canus_n say_v affect_a ignorance_n make_v obstinacy_n 4._o malderus_n say_v that_o gross_a ignorance_n may_v leave_v a_o man_n ready_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o information_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n say_v better_a he_o be_v obstinate_a who_o 1_o defend_v a_o opinion_n against_o the_o scripture_n or_o say_v he_o which_o be_v his_o error_n against_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_a council_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n 2._o who_o be_v admonish_v do_v not_o amend_v 3._o who_o seek_v not_o resolution_n from_o the_o learned_a with_o a_o purpose_n to_o render_v himself_o truth_n captive_a 4._o who_o swear_v that_o he_o shall_v adhere_v to_o the_o end_n to_o that_o opinion_n by_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holder_n of_o the_o opinion_n it_o may_v be_v collect_v whether_o he_o seek_v truth_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v himself_o and_o his_o understanding_n thereunto_o and_o except_o the_o point_n be_v fundamental_a it_o can_v hardly_o be_v judge_v heresy_n if_o the_o point_n may_v be_v hold_v without_o any_o scandal_n or_o breach_n of_o peace_n much_o tolerance_n be_v require_v where_o error_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o temptation_n to_o holy_a man_n but_o final_a tolerance_n and_o unlimited_a where_o the_o party_n be_v of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o have_v sway_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o to_o prevail_v to_o draw_v other_o after_o he_o be_v hard_a object_n but_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n in_o these_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n rom._n 14._o 18._o and_o if_o a_o man_n judge_v some_o doctrine_n to_o be_v error_n though_o it_o be_v no_o error_n yet_o to_o he_o that_o so_o judge_v it_o be_v error_n if_o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o that_o he_o judge_v truth_n he_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n be_v truth_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o sect_n christ_n will_v not_o forbid_v a_o man_n that_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n to_o preach_v though_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o mark_n 9_o 38._o luk._n 9_o 50._o the_o best_a way_n to_o hinder_v sect_n be_v to_o reâ—ute_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o set_v decree_n of_o synod_n to_o other_o because_o that_o be_v do_v already_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o god_n judgement_n shall_v still_o be_v on_o you_o while_o you_o establish_v christ_n jubilee_n and_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n luke_n 4._o 18._o answ._n let_v none_o think_v that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o brethren_n but_o of_o a_o certain_a anabaptist_n and_o of_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o who_o object_n the_o same_o for_o paul_n rom._n 14._o 18._o he_o that_o serve_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o context_n teach_v we_o that_o be_v that_o they_o relate_v the_o word_n go_v before_o v_o 17._o he_o who_o serve_v god_n in_o righteousness_n in_o peace_n in_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o be_v acceptable_a who_o serve_v god_n in_o follow_v the_o indictment_n of_o his_o light_n and_o conscience_n because_o it_o be_v his_o conscience_n for_o then_o some_o shall_v please_v god_n in_o sin_v against_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o point_n worthy_a our_o consideration_n what_o tie_n and_o obligation_n a_o erroneous_a conscience_n lay_v on_o man_n hence_o with_o correction_n these_o consideration_n 1._o the_o true_a cause_n why_o a_o err_a conscience_n obliege_v to_o abstinence_n from_o the_o fact_n in_o the_o case_n of_o error_n and_o misrepresentation_n of_o conscience_n be_v 1._o because_o conscience_n be_v the_o near_a divine_a principle_n of_o our_o moral_a action_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o very_a erroneous_a ditement_n of_o conscience_n be_v hence_o convince_v to_o have_v a_o perverse_a will_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n because_o he_o who_o shall_v believe_v usury_n to_o be_v theft_n though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v with_o calvin_n and_o other_o great_a divine_n usury_n to_o be_v in_o some_o case_n lawful_a shall_v yet_o take_v usury_n have_v a_o theâ—teous_a will_n in_o that_o and_o do_v steal_v 2._o because_o the_o obliege_v law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o apply_v to_o our_o action_n at_o all_o but_o by_o the_o interveen_a actual_a use_n of_o our_o conscience_n see_v 2._o pirerius_n 2._o consideration_n in_o the_o question_n whether_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n do_v oblige_v
a_o man_n or_o no._n it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o controversy_n yea_o that_o this_o be_v no_o question_n at_o all_o whether_o or_o no_o do_v a_o erroneous_a conscience_n so_o bind_v that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o stand_a enditement_n of_o a_o err_a conscience_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o this_o rom._n 14._o 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o meat-kind_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n unclean_a or_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v of_o itself_o but_o to_o he_o that_o esteem_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v unclean_a in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o il-informed_n and_o erroneous_a conscience_n to_o he_o so_o think_v it_o be_v unclean_a that_o be_v to_o this_o man_n now_o under_o the_o actual_a darkness_n and_o error_n of_o a_o ill-informed_n conscience_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o he_o must_v abstain_v from_o eat_v not_o simple_o from_o eat_v but_o from_o eat_v â—â—li_fw-la modo_fw-la so_o all_o who_o have_v commented_a on_o the_o place_n calvin_n beza_n parâ—us_n rollocus_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o father_n all_o who_o either_o commented_a on_o or_o handle_v the_o text_n occasional_o as_o theodoret_n chrysostome_n basilius_n augustine_n cyprian_n ambrose_n origen_n anselm_n all_o the_o popish_a writer_n lyra_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la aquinas_n toletus_n pirerius_n estius_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la etc._n etc._n yea_o 5._o adrianus_n 2._o vasquez_n 2._o pezantius_n say_v it_o be_v manifest_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o heretical_a to_o say_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n or_o prohibition_n of_o a_o err_a conscience_n 3._o hence_o the_o conscience_n carry_v to_o the_o agent_n from_o god_n a_o twofold_a obligation_n most_o considerable_a here_o 1._o one_o from_o the_o action_n itself_o to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v and_o this_o come_v whole_o from_o the_o obliege_v law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o conscience_n there_o be_v another_o obligation_n that_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o action_n and_o come_v not_o from_o the_o action_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v and_o this_o obligation_n come_v from_o conscience_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v that_o we_o do_v nothing_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v against_o the_o light_n or_o indictment_n of_o our_o conscience_n for_o this_o be_v a_o imbred_a rose_n &_o flower_n of_o divinifie_v and_o majesty_n that_o grow_v kind_o out_o of_o conscience_n according_a to_o that_o high_a place_n of_o some_o sort_n of_o royalty_n that_o it_o have_v to_o be_v something_o of_o god_n a_o little_a breast-god_n a_o little_a deputy_n and_o judge_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v so_o when_o a_o proconsull_n bring_v to_o i_o a_o forge_a commandment_n from_o my_o sovereign_n and_o prince_n i_o may_v receive_v it_o with_o nonobedience_n if_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o forgery_n but_o i_o be_o not_o to_o despise_v and_o put_v any_o note_n of_o disgrace_n upon_o the_o proconsull_n be_v cause_n he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n the_o deputy_n of_o my_o sovereign_n though_o in_o this_o particular_a mandat_fw-la he_o do_v prevaricate_v and_o not_o represent_v the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o prince_n who_o deputy_n otherways_o he_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n so_o be_v this_o the_o depute_a royalty_n of_o conscience_n that_o it_o stand_v to_o i_o bic_a &_o nunc_fw-la as_o represent_v a_o message_n from_o god_n though_o it_o represent_v it_o false_o that_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o contrary_a that_o deputry_n and_o message_n stand_v actual_o in_o vigour_n 4._o i_o desire_v that_o these_o two_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n be_v careful_o keep_v in_o mind_n hence_o i_o say_v that_o conscience_n carry_v the_o former_a obligation_n of_o god_n law_n from_o which_o formal_o the_o action_n have_v its_o lawfulness_n and_o in_o a_o eccentrick_a and_o irregular_a discrepance_n from_o which_o it_o have_v its_o unlawfulnesse_n it_o do_v not_o oblige_v i_o to_o the_o action_n because_o it_o be_v conscience_n simple_o for_o when_o it_o offer_v a_o action_n to_o i_o as_o lawful_a which_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o a_o part_n rei_fw-la in_o itself_o be_v unlawful_a i_o be_o not_o oblige_v to_o that_o unlawful_a action_n for_o as_o god_n have_v give_v to_o no_o ruler_n make_v of_o clay_n any_o royal_a power_n to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o to_o destroy_v where_o as_o his_o office_n be_v as_o a_o father_n to_o save_v and_o govern_v so_o have_v not_o god_n give_v to_o conscience_n any_o power_n to_o oblige_v i_o to_o sin_n yea_o and_o conscience_n remain_v conscience_n when_o it_o represent_v forge_v and_o illegal_a mandate_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n good_a even_o when_o man_n love_v to_o go_v to_o hell_n by_o reason_n yet_o in_o that_o false_a representation_n conscience_n be_v not_o god_n deputy_n therefore_o though_o if_o a_o man_n judge_v some_o doctrine_n to_o be_v error_n though_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o truth_n to_o he_o that_o so_o judge_v they_o be_v error_n yet_o be_v these_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v reject_v simpliciter_fw-la and_o absolute_o by_o he_o who_o judge_v so_o any_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o respect_n as_o they_o come_v in_o under_o the_o notion_n and_o garment_n of_o error_n &_o also_o if_o any_o suffer_v death_n for_o a_o error_n which_o in_o conscience_n he_o conceive_v to_o be_v truth_n that_o error_n be_v to_o he_o truth_n distinguo_fw-la it_o be_v to_o he_o truth_n that_o be_v he_o conceive_v and_o dream_v that_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o be_v most_o true_a but_o to_o he_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o be_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o he_o as_o truth_n and_o practise_v as_o lawful_a that_o be_v most_o false_a for_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reject_v both_o in_o point_n of_o belief_n and_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n and_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n thereof_o shall_v be_v reject_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o receive_v it_o as_o truth_n and_o profess_v it_o and_o die_v for_o it_o he_o die_v not_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n but_o he_o die_v for_o error_n and_o for_o the_o dream_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o so_o be_v not_o bless_v as_o one_o who_o dve_v for_o righteousness_n for_o this_o vain_a reason_n say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o the_o mind_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n and_o it_o be_v righteousness_n upon_o the_o belief_n whereby_o i_o believe_v a_o lie_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o suffer_v for_o a_o lie_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o truth_n both_o these_o be_v false_a the_o former_a be_v false_a for_o the_o mind_n be_v under_o god_n obliege_v law_n to_o conceive_v aright_o of_o all_o divine_a truth_n as_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o a_o law_n 2._o the_o latter_a be_v false_a for_o to_o believe_v lie_v as_o divine_a truth_n and_o suffer_v for_o they_o because_o the_o err_a conscience_n say_v they_o be_v divine_a truth_n be_v not_o righteousness_n but_o sinful_a credulity_n and_o blind_a zeal_n 1._o because_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v what_o our_o conscience_n dictate_v as_o truth_n under_o this_o formal_a reduplication_n because_o our_o conscience_n thus_o do_v dictate_v and_o say_v it_o be_v truth_n but_o because_o god_n spirit_n say_v to_o our_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n not_o because_o our_o own_o spirit_n and_o our_o own_o dream_v and_o misâ—ed_a conscience_n say_v so_o this_o be_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o papist_n anent_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n but_o with_o a_o little_a change_n for_o our_o conscience_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n as_o such_o be_v no_o more_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o formal_a medium_n and_o reason_n why_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n i_o believe_v a_o divine_a truth_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o my_o faith_n so_o a_o â—baptists_n make_v a_o pope_n and_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o the_o whole_a formal_a obligation_n tie_v i_o to_o receive_v this_o and_o this_o point_n as_o a_o divine_a truth_n be_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o in_o his_o word_n the_o conscience_n represent_v of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o my_o believe_a but_o not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o my_o believe_a the_o conscience_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o i_o believe_v it_o tali_fw-la modo_fw-la after_o a_o rational_a way_n and_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o practical_a reason_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o formal_a cause_n why_o i_o believe_v it_o simpliciter_fw-la for_o papist_n arrian_n macedonian_n and_o the_o most_o
so_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o to_o be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n victory_n over_o hell_n and_o such_o give_v principal_o and_o immediate_o to_o the_o catholic_n and_o invisible_a church_n as_o to_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a subject_n and_o no_o way_n to_o a_o visible_a congregation_n consist_v of_o 30_o or_o 40._o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o to_o they_o not_o as_o professor_n but_o to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v part_n and_o live_a member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n for_o sound_v professor_n though_o unite_v in_o a_o church-covenant_n be_v indeed_o the_o mystical_a church_n but_o not_o as_o professor_n but_o as_o sound_a believer_n and_o therefore_o these_o of_o who_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 16._o be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n as_o true_a believer_n but_o the_o key_n be_v give_v not_o to_o they_o but_o for_o they_o and_o for_o their_o good_a as_o professor_n make_v peter_n confession_n and_o in_o god_n purpose_n to_o gather_v they_o into_o christ._n but_o the_o text_n evince_v that_o these_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o represent_v the_o church-guides_a especial_o though_o not_o exclude_v believer_n give_v to_o they_o popular_a consent_n and_o not_o to_o believer_n as_o unite_v in_o a_o company_n of_o person_n in_o church-covenant_n exclude_v the_o elder_n 1._o to_o that_o church_n be_v the_o key_n give_v which_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n as_o a_o house_n the_o house_n of_o wisdom_n prov._n 9_o 1._o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o heb._n 3._o 4._o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n who_o christ_n have_v give_v for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o house_n eph._n 4._o 11._o but_o this_o house_n be_v not_o a_o company_n of_o profess_v believer_n unite_v by_o a_o church-covenant_n and_o destitute_a of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o a_o church_n edify_v by_o the_o word_n seales_n and_o discipline_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o church_n be_v not_o here_o understand_v the_o propofition_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o author_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n the_o church_n of_o believer_n combine_v in_o church-covenant_n but_o want_v their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v not_o wisdom_n house_n nor_o build_v by_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n give_v to_o edify_v and_o gather_v the_o body_n but_o they_o be_v only_o the_o material_n of_o the_o house_n yea_o want_v the_o pastor_n they_o want_v ministerial_a power_n for_o pastoral_a preach_n and_o administrate_v the_o seal_n and_o for_o that_o they_o want_v the_o power_n of_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v require_v in_o a_o visible_a church_n eph._n 4._o 11._o though_o the_o build_n of_o this_o church_n on_o the_o rock_n christ_n may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o inward_a build_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o invisible_a church_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o which_o christ_n promise_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o beside_o external_a and_o ministerial_a build_n by_o a_o public_a ministry_n 2._o arg._n to_o these_o be_v the_o key_n here_o promise_v who_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o and_o servant_n of_o the_o house_n by_o office_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o and_o be_v by_o office_n to_o open_v the_o door_n and_o behave_v themselves_o aright_o in_o god_n house_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o to_o divide_v to_o these_o of_o the_o house_n their_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n mat._n 24._o 45._o and_o to_o cut_v the_o word_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o but_o a_o company_n of_o profess_v believer_n join_v together_o in_o a_o church-covenant_n and_o destitute_a of_o officer_n be_v not_o steward_n by_o office_n nor_o servant_n over_o the_o house_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la to_o such_o a_o company_n the_o key_n be_v not_o here_o give_v the_o proposition_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v for_o the_o assumption_n be_v grant_v by_o our_o brethren_n and_o evident_o true_a but_o it_o be_v sure_a by_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n esai_n 22._o 22._o and_o i_o will_v lay_v upon_o his_o shouldier_n the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clavis_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apperuit_fw-la prove_v this_o lexico_fw-la shindlerus_fw-la in_o lexico_fw-la metonymicè_fw-la significatur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la facultas_fw-la potestas_fw-la omnis_fw-la gubernationis_fw-la iubendo_fw-la ac_fw-la vetando_fw-la expediendo_fw-la ac_fw-la coercendo_fw-la power_n of_o government_n administret_fw-la musculus_fw-la so_o offerunt_fw-la calvin_n these_o who_o be_v make_v master_n of_o household_n receive_v key_n whereby_o they_o open_a and_o shut_v it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o power_n give_v to_o king_n administrationem_fw-la junius_n it_o note_v a_o full_a government_n by_o this_o borrow_a speech_n say_v 16._o beza_n be_v signify_v the_o power_n of_o minister_n isai._n 22._o mat._n 16._o aeconomum_fw-la pareus_n i_o shall_v make_v the_o steward_n of_o my_o house_n excellentiae_fw-la hierom_n the_o key_n be_v a_o power_n of_o excellency_n and_o potestatem_fw-la chrysostom_n pastoris_fw-la augustine_n solvendi_fw-la beda_n say_v the_o same_o pet._n fulgentius_n call_v this_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n so_o other_o scripture_n expound_v the_o key_n to_o be_v a_o power_n of_o office_n as_o esa._n 9_o 6._o and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n interpreter_n say_v david_n key_n be_v give_v here_o rev._n 3._o 7._o these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n who_o openâ—h_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v rev._n 1._o 18._o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n rev._n 9_o 1._o and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n so_o graecae_n stephanus_n on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clavis_fw-la 5._o whittaker_n it_o signify_v a_o power_n of_o office_n give_v to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o all_o as_o petri._n calvin_n here_o say_v he_o christ_n speak_v of_o peter_n public_a office_n that_o be_v of_o his_o apostleship_n ib._n so_o bullinger_n para._n erasm._n zwinglius_fw-la zwinglius_fw-la come_v marlorat_fw-la ib._n pareus_n on_o the_o same_o place_n i_o think_v while_o of_o late_a never_o interpreter_n dream_v that_o in_o the_o text_n mat._n 16._o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n but_o only_o to_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n 3._o arg._n to_o these_o in_o this_o text_n do_v christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o who_o he_o give_v warrant_n for_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o the_o key_n to_o wit_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n and_o so_o open_a and_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o this_o warrant_n and_o official_a authority_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v christ_n give_v to_o peter_n only_o as_o represent_v apostle_n teacher_n and_o elder_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n convene_v covenant-waye_n and_o destitute_a of_o officer_n ergo_fw-la the_o proportion_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o text_n to_o the_o same_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_v the_o power_n or_o key_n to_o the_o same_o he_o promise_v official_a warrant_n to_o exercise_v the_o special_a act_n of_o the_o key_n but_o to_o peter_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o both_o make_v 19_o and_o if_o christ_n allude_v to_o the_o place_n is._n 22._o 22._o then_o i_o say_v these_o to_o who_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n do_v by_o office_n represent_v he_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n house_n and_o the_o government_n on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n grant_v and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o warrant_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o power_n give_v also_o to_o peter_n now_o if_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n as_o to_o a_o pastor_n peter_n and_o pastor_n by_o this_o place_n as_o pastor_n neither_o have_v the_o key_n nor_o official_a warrant_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n and_o if_o by_o this_o place_n they_o have_v it_o not_o we_o desire_v to_o see_v a_o warrant_n from_o christ_n before_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o pastoral_a preach_a caelestis_fw-la beza_n in_o his_o marginal_a note_n in_o this_o text_n say_v here_o be_v the_o heavenly_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n ministry_n also_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v all_o one_o with_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n gate_n and_o with_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n joh._n 20._o papist_n i_o know_v deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v priest_n judicial_o to_o remit_v
sin_n before_o christ_n resurrection_n joh_n 2._o so_o 21._o the_o cardinal_n tolet_n and_o loc_n maldonat_a paenitentiae_fw-la cajetanus_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v what_o be_v give_v here_o mat._n 16._o be_v but_o repeat_v and_o enlarge_v joh_n 20._o and_o they_o be_v now_o send_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o judea_n only_o but_o this_o joh_n 20._o potestas_fw-la say_v rollocus_n be_v but_o a_o reiterated_a power_n it_o be_v give_v before_o his_o resurrection_n and_o 21._o beza_n say_v the_o same_o and_o 16._o bullinger_n say_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v here_o and_o fulfil_v joh._n 2_o c._n and_o remiseritis_fw-la pareus_n expound_v what_o thou_o shall_v loose_v here_o by_o these_o word_n joh._n 20._o so_o 6._o calvin_n 5._o whittaker_n come_v zwinglius_fw-la 21._o musculus_fw-la now_o this_o same_o 9_o author_n acknowledge_v that_o joh._n 20._o christ_n give_v pastoral_a power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o forgive_v sin_n 2._o to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v be_v act_n s_o of_o official_a power_n and_o of_o prince_n ruler_n and_o feeder_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o church_n destitute_a of_o feeder_n and_o governor_n i_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n 1._o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v by_o all_o interpreter_n augustine_n cyrill_n chrysost._n câ—prian_n euthymius_n hyeromi_n basilus_n ambrose_n sedulius_n primasius_n and_o by_o our_o own_o calvin_n musculus_fw-la gualther_n pareus_n beza_n zwinglius_fw-la rolloc_n whittaker_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n iâ—_n by_o public_a and_o pastoral_a preach_n to_o reâ—nit_v and_o retain_v sin_n to_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n and_o mat._n bullinger_n say_v it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n isa._n 52._o 49_o v_o 9_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o loose_v the_o prisoner_n and_o so_o ibid._n musculus_fw-la a_o beza_n and_o comment_n calvin_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v word_n signify_v the_o official_a authority_n of_o prince_n ambassador_n to_o set_v at_o liberty_n prisoner_n or_o to_o cast_v malefactor_n in_o band_n and_o prison_n as_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n do_v so_o bind_v in_o scripture_n 37._o be_v a_o authoritative_a act_n of_o prince_n superior_n governor_n and_o ruler_n and_o so_o be_v loâ—sing_v a_o judicial_a and_o authoritative_a act_n of_o ruler_n and_o overseer_n 18._o as_o scripture_n teach_v we_o but_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n want_v their_o officer_n watchmen_z and_o overseer_n though_o combine_v in_o a_o church_n covenant_n be_v not_o a_o company_n of_o overseer_n and_o ruler_n or_o judicial_a and_o authoritative_a binder_n and_o loser_n exercise_v power_n over_o themselves_o 4._o arg._n if_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v in_o this_o place_n nor_o in_o mat._n 18._o that_o the_o key_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o key_n to_o wit_n bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n without_o their_o officer_n then_o neither_o place_n prove_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o such_o a_o church_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v it_o ergo_fw-la the_o text_n can_v bear_v it_o the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v christ_n mat._n 16._o 18._o speak_v of_o the_o church_n build_v on_o a_o rock_n say_v not_o i_o will_v give_v to_o the_o church_n so_o build_v the_o key_n but_o he_o turn_v the_o speech_n to_o peter_n when_o he_o promise_v the_o key_n v._n 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o peter_n not_o to_o the_o church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sure_o none_o need_v to_o teach_v our_o lord_n to_o speak_v this_o change_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v want_v not_o a_o reason_n our_o brethren_n say_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o peter_n because_o he_o give_v a_o confession_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o believer_n and_o because_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o believer_n as_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o his_o body_n unite_v to_o he_o but_o this_o author_n grant_v every_o company_n of_o believer_n because_o they_o be_v believer_n be_v not_o a_o institute_v visible_a church_n but_o they_o must_v be_v a_o company_n of_o believer_n profess_v covenant-waye_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o church-communion_n but_o 1._o then_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o believer_n because_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o they_o be_v such_o professor_n so_o and_o so_o combine_v in_o a_o church-covenant_n but_o yet_o i_o ask_v whether_o true_a or_o false_a profession_n be_v the_o near_a intervening_a cause_n of_o these_o to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v if_o a_o true_a profession_n then_o 1._o unbelieving_a pastor_n be_v not_o pastor_n for_o their_o profession_n be_v not_o true_a and_o child_n baptize_v by_o they_o be_v as_o not-baptized_n or_o as_o baptize_v by_o woman_n 2._o if_o one_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o seven_o for_o such_o 1_o a_o number_n this_o author_n require_v to_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n even_o cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la and_o most_o deserve_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o excommunicate_v in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la before_o god_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o these_o seven_o may_v be_v false_a and_o so_o the_o church_n act_v perform_v by_o they_o be_v a_o non_fw-la habentibus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la and_o null_n if_o they_o be_v no_o church_n 3._o we_o can_v prove_v by_o scripture_n 21._o that_o judas_n though_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n be_v a_o call_v apostle_n but_o if_o a_o false_a profession_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v person_n a_o true_a visible_a church_n theâ—_n 1._o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o believer_n because_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o unite_v to_o christ_n as_o his_o body_n and_o spouse_n but._n 2._o this_o author_n say_v amiss_o that_o the_o church_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o company_n of_o believer_n and_o faithful_a and_o godly_a man_n whereof_o peter_n be_v one_o for_o a_o company_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o such_o 2._o our_o brethren_n prove_v the_o key_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o redeem_a one_o but_o counterfeit_a professor_n be_v not_o redeem_v one_o nor_o have_v they_o that_o liberty_n purchase_v to_o they_o in_o christ._n 4_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o our_o brethren_n wide_o mistake_v a_o suppose_a difference_n which_o they_o devise_v betwixt_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o to_o make_v man_n member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n external_a holiness_n as_o to_o be_v bear_v jew_n be_v sufficient_a and_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o not_o a_o bastard_n not_o descend_v within_o three_o or_o four_o generation_n of_o a_o moabite_n or_o ammonite_n but_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n after_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o bride_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o true_a faith_n unite_v to_o he_o whereas_o the_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a visible_a church_n be_v and_o may_v be_v hypocrite_n though_o not_o know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n also_o mat._n 18_o 18_o 19_o christ_n change_v the_o person_n v_o 17._o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n v._n 17._o he_o show_v v_o 18._o of_o what_o church_n he_o speak_v and_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o these_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v v._n 1._o to_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v pastor_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o soever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v hon_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v make_v a_o argument_n from_o mat._n 16._o to_o wit_n thus_o to_o as_o many_o be_v the_o key_n promise_v as_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n but_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n ergo_fw-la to_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o key_n promise_v 1._o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n either_o express_o or_o by_o consequent_a 2._o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o the_o catholic_n invisible_a church_n be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n but_o by_o our_o brethren_n confession_n the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o catholic_n invisible_a church_n but_o only_o to_o such_o a_o company_n of_o profess_v believer_n as_o make_v a_o parishional_a congregation_n 4._o that_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n as_o to_o one_o represent_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o as_o to_o one_o represent_v all_o believer_n be_v clear_a 1._o because_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o brethren_n bind_v and_o lose_v be_v deny_v to_o many_o that_o make_v peter_n confession_n thou_o be_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o to_o believe_v woman_n and_o child_n and_o many_o out_o of_o church_n state_n 2._o if_o believer_n as_o give_v peter_n confession_n and_o as_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n by_o this_o place_n make_v a_o ministerial_a church_n by_o christ_n and_o gift_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n than_o the_o ministry_n